english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o english_a church_n resolve_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a either_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n or_o we_o but_o mr._n fisher_n ground_v his_o speech_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n rogers_n viz._n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v thus_o he_o whereupon_o the_o relatour_n also_o confeff_v that_o some_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a this_o article_n as_o for_o catholic_n upon_o who_o the_o bishop_n will_v lay_v the_o same_o 44._o charge_n they_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o have_v this_o article_n from_o tradition_n only_o or_o also_o from_o scripture_n i_o hope_v divine_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o integrity_n of_o faith_n durand_n may_v also_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v though_o somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o but_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o its_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n our_o adversary_n may_v know_v that_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v durand_n except_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o bless_a soul_n do_v real_o descend_v into_o hell_n our_o school_n dispute_v and_o difference_n be_v into_o what_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o real_o descend_v as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a presence_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o effect_n to_o wit_n of_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n towards_o the_o good_a or_o of_o terror_n confusion_n and_o punishment_n towards_o the_o bad._n and_o though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o question_n concern_v religion_n yet_o they_o all_o submit_v their_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n when_o ever_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v her_o authority_n and_o define_v the_o matter_n all_o these_o seem_a tempest_n of_o controversy_n among_o we_o will_v end_v in_o a_o quiet_a calm_a i_o can_v wish_v his_o lordship_n have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n for_o then_o all_o dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v cease_v yet_o school-divinity_n remain_v entire_a wherefore_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o i_o answer_v all_o catholic_n profess_v to_o do_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o question_n can_v only_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v they_o now_o as_o for_o stapletons_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o 47._o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o lordship_n party_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n stapleton_n be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n for_o every_o ordinary_a scholar_n know_v that_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n nor_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a for_o how_o often_o and_o invincible_o do_v this_o most_o worthy_a doctor_n prove_v both_o these_o point_n from_o scripture_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v it_o be_v evident_a his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v express_o in_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v there_o in_o sense_n and_o effect_n as_o i_o presume_v our_o opponent_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o that_o his_o lordship_n facetious_a discourse_n here_o upon_o stapleton_n and_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o a_o jest_n to_o please_v his_o own_o humour_n then_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o this_o incidental_a quarrel_n with_o stapleton_n be_v over_o the_o bishop_n fierce_o 48._o again_o fall_v to_o expostulate_v both_o with_o mr._n fisher_n and_o a._n c._n for_o cite_v mr._n roger_n authority_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o mr._n rogers_n book_n which_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o acknowledge_v run_v thus_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o this_o give_v he_o a_o jerk_n that_o possible_o he_o may_v think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n true_o i_o conceive_v it_o of_o small_a importance_n to_o bestow_v much_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n disagreement_n with_o master_n rogers_n or_o the_o pretend_a variance_n between_o vega_n and_o soto_n touch_v man_n certain_a assurance_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o jar_n be_v deny_v by_o bellarmin_n who_o cite_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o especial_a revelation_n 5._o however_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o though_o catharinus_n disagree_v from_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o foresay_a point_n as_o the_o bishop_n object_n yet_o he_o dissent_v not_o formal_o from_o the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v submit_v himself_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o his_o opinion_n to_o her_o censure_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o accusable_a of_o heresy_n as_o not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o mistake_n 6._o the_o bishop_n be_v our_o good_a friend_n in_o say_v that_o all_o protestant_n he_o 50._o may_v have_v add_v all_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n for_o by_o their_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o in_o little_a or_o nothing_o else_o they_o sufficient_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o only_o one_o by_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v judge_v to_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o division_n now_o that_o our_o author_n disagree_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o the_o relatour_n do_v much_o perplex_v himself_o about_o the_o catholic_a ibidem_fw-la church_n pronounce_v anathema_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v for_o this_o anathema_n fall_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n that_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concord_n we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o church_n and_o those_o sad_a dissension_n and_o disorder_n most_o apparent_a in_o they_o wherefore_o i_o believe_v that_o reason_n will_v rather_o ascribe_v the_o trouble_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o freedom_n which_o other_o take_v and_o give_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o
please_v then_o to_o any_o severity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o pious_a mother_n and_o never_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n but_o when_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n enforce_v she_o as_o to_o what_o the_o bishop_n 51._o object_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v many_o point_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v only_o for_o pious_a opinion_n if_o his_o lordship_n have_v assign_v any_o such_o point_n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n the_o relatour_n dislike_v mr._n fisher_n for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o in_o her_o book_n of_o canon_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n viz_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a word_n of_o their_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o affirm_v they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a she_o do_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v she_o do_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a severity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v answer_v it_o already_o and_o show_v that_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n grant_v by_o her_o enemy_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o prosperity_n to_o she_o than_o it_o have_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n impose_v her_o doctrine_n 52._o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 7._o his_o exception_n here_o against_o a._n c._n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o meander_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n object_v by_o a._n c._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n i_o answer_v nor_o do_v a._n c._n affirm_v they_o be_v second_o he_o add_v and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n because_o private_o hold_v within_o himself_o and_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v be_v different_a thing_n true_a but_o where_o do_v a._n c._n mention_v those_o word_n private_o hold_v within_o himself_o or_o where_o do_v the_o canon_n say_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v as_o the_o bishop_n will_v impose_v on_o the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n the_o bishop_n himself_o dare_v not_o bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o a._n c._n miss_v it_o but_o say_v only_o perhaps_o he_o do_v and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o but_o without_o all_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o he_o give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n see_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v punishable_a with_o excommunication_n for_o a_o mere_a internal_a act._n he_o must_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o word_n hold_v a_o external_a act_n which_o can_v amount_v to_o less_o than_o affirm_v 8._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o english_a congregation_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o severe_a but_o whether_o the_o english_a protestant_n severity_n in_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unreasonable_a suppose_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o define_v those_o article_n for_o what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o unreasonable_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o true_a one_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o lay_v god_n and_o their_o church_n curse_n upon_o they_o for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v erroneous_a which_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v possible_o be_v such_o indeed_o especial_o when_o the_o impugner_n full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o they_o be_v real_o so_o for_o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v must_v require_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a to_o it_o but_o can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o oppose_v a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o opposer_n very_o persuade_v himself_o he_o have_v either_o a_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n in_o which_o case_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o one_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n error_n can_v any_o man_n i_o say_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n proportionable_a or_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n every_o just_a excommunication_n therefore_o inflict_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n oppose_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o absolute_o exempt_v from_o error_n otherwise_o the_o sentence_n itself_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o want_v sufficient_a ground_n whence_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n while_o they_o confess_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o all_o their_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n not_o infallible_o true_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o any_o that_o affirm_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a do_v themselves_o exercise_v a_o great_a tyranny_n and_o injustice_n towards_o their_o people_n than_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n charge_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o as_o they_o well_o know_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v both_o infallible_o true_a and_o also_o fundamental_a at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o formal_a object_n as_o little_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n excommunication_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o those_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o this_o argue_v no_o more_o then_o that_o one_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o not_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v whether_o protestant_n excommunication_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nay_o most_o enormous_a as_o inflict_v by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o that_o very_a point_n for_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v again_o as_o to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o our_o excommunication_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o any_o particular_a heretical_a conventicle_n in_o those_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o pretend_v excommunication_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o private_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n what_o follow_v have_v be_v often_o answer_v for_o we_o grant_v the_o scripture_n 52._o be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a object_n only_o or_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o prime_a article_n be_v fundamental_a only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o often_o declare_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n former_o deliver_v among_o these_o tradition_n must_v be_v number_v for_o which_o we_o admit_v scripture_n itself_o in_o this_o true_o to_o use_v his_o lordship_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v plain_a the_o schoolman_n be_v not_o strangeis_n and_o stapleton_n who_o he_o style_v a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v as_o much_o moreover_o where_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stand_v to_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n every_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n and_o cry_v it_o up_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o party_n can_v do_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n obtrude_v any_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n 53._o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n here_o wrongful_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a mr._n fisher_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_n her_o positive_a article_n
w._n i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n unwritten_a word_n by_o the_o light_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v sport_n with_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o the_o mirth_n he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o his_o own_o fiction_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o relatour_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n now_o admit_v of_o st._n james_n and_o st._n 12._o jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o divers_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o will_v he_o elsewhere_o conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o receive_v more_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v receive_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o if_o according_a to_o he_o some_o book_n be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o error_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o always_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o without_o error_n also_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n some_o book_n may_v now_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n but_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o digression_n as_o for_o the_o three_o way_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o frenzy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o private_a revelation_n except_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n both_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v render_v a_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n and_o from_o whence_o can_v be_v 74._o draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o be_v as_o he_o say_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o concern_v this_o point_n he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n to_o what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o drive_v at_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n whole_o unsatisfied_a how_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n at_o last_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o notwithstanding_o he_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o thanks_o to_o a._n c._n who_o imperfectly-cited_n word_n he_o will_v fain_o improve_v to_o a_o free_v ibid._n himself_o from_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a._n c_n meaning_n who_o thus_o urge_v against_o he_o by_o name_n of_o the_o chaplain_n the_o chaplain_n therefore_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o admit_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a while_o it_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a book_n can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n introduce_v of_o that_o point_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la without_o any_o infallible_a sufficient_o apply_v reason_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la which_o he_o seem_v not_o nor_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n judgement_n whether_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o chaplain_n or_o bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o reject_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o since_o he_o admit_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o can_v sufficient_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o he_o admit_v a_o infallible_a impulsion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o this_o part_n of_o a._n c.'s_n speech_n his_o lordship_n very_o prudent_o suppress_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o perversion_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o take_v both_o together_o signify_v no_o less_o than_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n profess_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o without_o recourse_n to_o private_a revelation_n 4._o however_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o avowed_o countenance_v this_o opinion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o seem_v ignorant_a then_o free_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o he_o grant_v no_o more_o then_o that_o either_o some_o do_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o then_o 72._o special_a revelation_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o that_o we_o impose_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n here_o you_o see_v how_o doubtful_o the_o bishop_n speak_v either_o there_o be_v some_o such_o or_o you_o say_v he_o to_o we_o will_v have_v they_o think_v so_o and_o if_o they_o do_v mean_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o particular_n see_v calvin_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o protestancy_n be_v so_o positive_a therein_o and_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o express_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 4._o 5._o where_o he_o clear_o resolve_v that_o to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n in_o the_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o doubt_v we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o secret_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o private_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o §_o 5._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o holy_a scripture_n gain_v the_o credit_n or_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o come_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o bishop_n dr._n whitaker_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v the_o church_n of_o england_n milk_n as_o well_o as_o his_o lordship_n write_v express_o thus_o 3._o esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a to_o wit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cap._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o um_o in_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la enim_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habent_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o one_o know_v his_o friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v long_a and_o most_o familiar_o converse_v by_o his_o voice_n whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o divers_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v in_o this_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n unwillingness_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o what_o else_o he_o insert_v in_o treat_v this_o point_n i_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o catholic_n doctrine_n i_o wonder_v not_o much_o to_o see_v natural_a reason_n introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n tanquam_fw-la saulem_fw-la inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a 13_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o more_o narrow_a search_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v this_o four_o way_n viz._n natural_a reason_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o num_fw-la 2._o pag._n 60._o say_v must_v be_v admit_v though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o as_o he_o affirm_v consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o either_o to_o convert_v a_o heathen_a or_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n in_o case_n he_o believe_v not_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o their_o protestant_a english_a canon_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o for_o great_a clearness_n of_o proceed_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o some_o learned_a heathen_a who_o have_v read_v the_o bshops_n book_n come_v to_o his_o lordship_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o discourse_n you_o have_v in_o this_o ensue_a dialogue_n 5._o heathen_a
against_o this_o monarchical_a government_n they_o rather_o prove_v our_o assertion_n be_v ordain_v by_o sixtus_n the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o force_v to_o repair_v thither_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v without_o scruple_n be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o diocese_n at_o their_o return_n have_v also_o decree_v that_o without_o such_o letter_n communicatory_a none_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v be_v admit_v now_o what_o can_v more_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o all_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o like_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la be_v mutual_o send_v from_o one_o patriarch_n to_o another_o but_o as_o for_o that_o even_o equal_a and_o brotherly_a way_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v send_v reciprocal_o from_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o admit_v any_o into_o episcopal_n or_o priestly_a office_n that_o go_v from_o they_o to_o he_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o baronius_n who_o yet_o handle_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n and_o have_v the_o bishop_n please_v with_o all_o his_o profess_a diligence_n in_o the_o search_n to_o have_v afford_v we_o any_o instance_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o will_v doubtless_o have_v appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n and_o inequality_n between_o they_o viz._n that_o those_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o other_o prelate_n be_v mere_o testimonial_a to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o person_n bring_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o communion_n whereas_o those_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o testimonial_a but_o mandatory_a or_o such_o as_o enjoin_v the_o reception_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o such_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o witness_v beside_o many_o other_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o case_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n persecute_v and_o expel_v their_o sea_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n communicatory_a but_o shall_v the_o pope_n voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v such_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o other_o to_o he_o as_o he_o write_v to_o they_o but_o also_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o equity_n require_v what_o will_v this_o prejudice_v his_o just_a authority_n it_o may_v argue_v indeed_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o can_v sure_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n chap._n 18._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n argument_n 1._o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o party_n 2._o st._n hierome_n and_o optatus_n expound_v 3._o the_o pope_n spiritual_a sovereignty_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o of_o temporal_a prince_n 4._o bishop_n of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 5._o pope_n innocent_n simile_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a government_n a_o usual_a allegory_n 6._o why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ancient_o deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n 7._o the_o pope_n never_o pretend_v to_o subject_a the_o emperor_n to_o himself_o in_o temporal_n 8._o the_o jesuit_n unjust_o charge_v by_o the_o bishop_n 9_o occam_n no_o competent_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 10._o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n touch_v that_o matter_n 1._o but_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v back_o 8._o and_o examine_v more_o narrow_o the_o bishop_n marginal_a allegation_n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o undoubted_a catholic_a write_v a_o book_n in_o troublesome_a time_n entitle_v de_n auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la whence_o the_o relatour_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o very_o good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n a_o strange_a illation_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o gerson_n express_o teach_v in_o the_o very_a treatise_n the_o bishop_n cite_v the_o drift_n of_o gerson_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o many_o several_a way_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o the_o church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o another_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v without_o her_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o a_o monarchical_a way_n or_o rule_v by_o a_o pope_n lawful_o choose_v can_v be_v absolute_o abolish_v by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a even_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n for_o the_o contrary_n hear_v gerson_n own_o word_n and_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o great_a purpose_n and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n our_o adversary_n sometime_o allege_v author_n auferibilis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o aut_fw-la mutabilis_fw-la lege_fw-la stante_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la 8._o politia_fw-la civilis_fw-la monarchica_fw-la seu_fw-la regalis_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la aristocratica_fw-la at_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_n monarcha_fw-la supremo_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la quia_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la politiam_fw-la instituit_fw-la christus_fw-la 20._o immutabiliter_fw-la monarchic_a be_o &_o quodammodò_fw-la regalem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o any_o etc._n civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o from_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o relatour_n will_v infer_v that_o in_o gerson_n judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a 2._o neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o better_a success_n in_o his_o allegation_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n enveigh_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v somewhat_o vehement_o against_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o prefer_v deacon_n before_o priest_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n that_o he_o almost_o equalize_v it_o with_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n plain_o assert_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o priest_n save_v only_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o riches_n wealth_n and_o amplitude_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o another_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v place_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n which_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n episcopal_n in_o itself_o be_v very_o true_a for_o a_o large_a or_o lesser_a diocese_n make_v not_o one_o man_n more_o or_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o another_o st._n austin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n at_o little_a hippo_n as_o aurelius_n be_v at_o great_a carthage_n but_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o additional_a or_o accessary_a collation_n whether_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n of_o some_o special_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n then_o of_o another_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v confer_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n and_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la upon_o many_o other_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_n authority_n over_o many_o bishop_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n mere_o episcopal_a be_v equal_a to_o they_o st._n hierome_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la evagrium_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o
observe_v again_o epist._n pag._n 19_o that_o no_o one_o thing_n have_v make_v conscientious_a man_n of_o his_o party_n more_o waver_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v beside_o from_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o want_v of_o of_o uniform_a and_o decent_a order_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o ceremony_n show_v their_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o contradict_v he_o only_o this_o i_o must_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o whereas_o out_o of_o indulgence_n to_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o thrust_v in_o many_o that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o not_o only_o enable_v but_o enjoin_v all_o particular_a bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o all_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o respective_a province_n to_o reform_v what_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o this_o his_o crimination_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v we_o maintain_v that_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-catholique_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o narrow_a conclave_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v when_o he_o parallel_v we_o with_o the_o donatist_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n than_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v now_o visible_o teach_v and_o profess_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o do_v we_o shut_v heaven-gate_n as_o the_o relatour_n insinuate_v to_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n that_o do_v real_o shut_v heaven-gate_n to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v enter_v even_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o open_v they_o for_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o in_o such_o way_n as_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n it_o can_v what_o do_v they_o but_o put_v man_n into_o a_o false_a way_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o lead_v they_o in_o that_o straight_a path_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v trace_v out_o that_o broad_a way_n to_o they_o which_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o shall_v close_v my_o preface_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o the_o infallible_a which_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n i_o have_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v cunning_o raise_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o signification_n as_o though_o it_o can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o ascribe_v of_o a_o intrinsical_a unerring_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o we_o account_v infallible_a which_o be_v clear_o to_o pervert_v our_o meaning_n we_o intend_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a then_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n they_o have_v never_o err_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o fine_a good_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o he_o that_o bid_v thou_o no_o less_o hearty_o farewell_n labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n or_o dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o state_v the_o conference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n argument_n 1._o the_o introduction_n 2._o the_o bishop_n artifice_n in_o wave_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o his_o pretend_a solution_n to_o certain_a authority_n refer_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o answer_n 4._o his_o maintain_v the_o greek_n not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 5._o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o error_n not_o the_o ancient_n 6._o why_o filioque_fw-la insert_v into_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 1._o though_o dedalus_n that_o ingenious_a artificer_n may_v possible_o show_v no_o less_o skill_n in_o contrive_v his_o cretan_a labyrinth_n than_o do_v the_o principal_a architect_n employ_v by_o solomon_n in_o build_v that_o magnisicent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o their_o labour_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o latter_a exercise_v his_o art_n in_o raise_v a_o noble_a elevate_v lightsome_a structure_n the_o former_a dedalus_n use_v all_o his_o inventive_a industry_n in_o frame_v a_o subterraneous_a darksome_a prison_n with_o such_o redouble_a turn_n perplex_v wind_n and_o tortuous_a meander_n that_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o may_v indeed_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o within_o its_o involve_a and_o recur_v path_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v either_o back_n or_o through_o it_o now_o allude_v to_o these_o different_a work_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o compare_v the_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o worthy_a divine_n of_o god_n church_n to_o this_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o erudition_n whereas_o by_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n be_v fit_o symbolise_v the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n who_o forsake_v the_o ever-visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v consent_n of_o christendom_n induce_v themselves_o and_o follower_n to_o believe_v the_o novel_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o fanatic_a brain_n these_o man_n labour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lightsome_a monument_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o labyrinth_n or_o intricate_a dungeon_n for_o poor_a seduce_v soul_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o their_o entangle_a flexure_n see_v not_o the_o radiant_a light_n of_o god_n church_n some_o few_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v the_o way_n out_o and_o reduce_v into_o his_o fold_n now_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v by_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o many_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a intangle_a nature_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o evidence_n that_o this_o their_o grand_a author_n book_n i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o answer_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n for_o to_o describe_v it_o right_o it_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n most_o artificial_o compose_v with_o as_o many_o abstruse_a turn_n ambiguous_a wind_n and_o intricate_a meander_n as_o that_o of_o dedalus_n and_o therefore_o equal_o inextricable_a but_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o strong_a clew_n than_o ariadne_n the_o line_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n join_v with_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o only_o carry_v i_o through_o it_o but_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n enable_v i_o to_o render_v it_o pervious_a to_o all_o by_o the_o discovery_n and_o directive_n mark_v i_o have_v set_v on_o the_o leave_n that_o compose_v this_o present_a volume_n yet_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o design_v not_o the_o defence_n either_o of_o mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o other_o author_n further_o than_o they_o deliver_v the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v that_o i_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o three_o lead_a page_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o himself_o and_o mr._n fisher_n viz._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n 2._o of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v on_o the_o protestant_a part_n in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_v be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n as_o
yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o catholic_n argument_n against_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_a presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o st._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n will_v easy_o collect_v but_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n will_v he_o not_o be_v high_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v here_o most_o manifest_o find_v either_o in_o the_o affirmative_a maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n or_o in_o the_o negative_a embrace_v by_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n there_o must_v also_o be_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o constitute_v the_o erroneous_a tenet_n heretical_a and_o see_v protestant_n acknowledge_v with_o the_o bishop_n here_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o be_v the_o err_a party_n how_o can_v they_o possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n 5._o but_o before_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o particular_a examen_fw-la of_o his_o proof_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o greek_n some_o be_v ancient_a other_o modern_a the_o ancient_a greek_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n express_v themselves_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v they_o be_v confignificative_a with_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n since_o they_o raise_v this_o dispute_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la for_o they_o so_o affert_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o thereby_o make_v the_o word_n perrfilium_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o medium_fw-la only_o not_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o he_o be_v originize_v as_o true_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o those_o long_a discourse_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 778._o council_n of_o florence_n but_o by_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o hieremias_n late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v censura_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o expound_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n spiritum_fw-la verò_fw-la sanctum_fw-la dominum_fw-la vivificantem_fw-la &_o exit_fw-la patre_fw-la solo_n procedentem_fw-la now_o after_o this_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o their_o different_a meaning_n even_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v solution_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n proof_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o however_o the_o bishop_n labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o error_n he_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o excuse_v they_o direct_o overthrow_n and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o render_v those_o who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v incapable_a of_o that_o favourable_a exposition_n which_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v in_o their_o behalf_n have_v make_v for_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o pag._n 24._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag._n 26._o §_o 9_o num_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o greek_n think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o the_o latin_n in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o err_v thus_o grievous_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o word_n only_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o not_o err_v fundamental_o he_o bring_v testimony_n from_o our_o author_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o grecian_n even_o as_o he_o cite_v they_o which_o err_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o allege_a author_n and_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n only_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o cite_v durandus_fw-la pluralitas_fw-la in_o voice_fw-la salvata_fw-la unitate_fw-la in_o re_n non_fw-la repugnat_fw-la unitati_fw-la fidei_fw-la magist._n sentent_fw-fr dist._n 11._o sanè_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la articulo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la difcordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a author_n there_o cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o a_o strange_a medium_fw-la be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o differ_v only_o from_o we_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n but_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n controvert_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n let_v his_o lordship_n defender_n then_o prove_v from_o the_o say_a authority_n his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o differ_v in_o re_fw-mi from_o the_o latin_a church_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o he_o will_v have_v do_v more_o than_o my_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o i_o presume_v can_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o half_a eye_n will_v discover_v how_o inapposite_o the_o relatour_n have_v reason_v hithertó_n and_o bring_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n for_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o ancient_a author_n as_o differ_v only_o in_o voce_fw-mi in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o against_o it_o but_o that_o their_o word_n may_v admit_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a party_n say_v now_o no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o do_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o from_o hieremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v admit_v of_o that_o exposition_n which_o those_o author_n give_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n for_o they_o flat_o and_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o exclude_v à _fw-la filio_fw-la from_o the_o son_n this_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o that_o very_a place_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n cite_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 11._o
term_n fundamental_a all_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n 3._o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o debate_n 4._o his_o fly_v from_o the_o formal_a to_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 5._o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamentall_a according_a to_o protestan_a principle_n destroy_v itself_o 6._o no_o infallibility_n in_o church-authority_n no_o faith_n 7._o how_o fundamental_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n 8._o how_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v we_o certain_a of_o divine_a revelation_n 9_o how_o superstructure_n may_v become_v fundamental_a and_o how_o fundamental_o must_v be_v know_v to_o all_o 10._o scotus_n vindicate_v from_o one_o foul_a corruption_n and_o st._n augustin_n from_o another_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o §_o part_v friendly_a with_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o war_n again_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o ten_o §_o he_o scour_v up_o his_o best_a defensive_a weapon_n the_o point_n of_o fundamental_o have_v hitherto_o give_v we_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v of_o mr._n fisher_n that_o he_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o print_a 26._o book_n say_v it_o be_v his_o own_o his_o lordship_n will_v seem_v to_o mistrust_v it_o write_v against_o dr._n white_a concern_v fundamental_o the_o bishop_n say_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n but_o put_v all_o off_o with_o a_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v may_v he_o not_o have_v call_v to_o his_o chaplain_n for_o mr._n fisher_n book_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v a_o answer_n but_o i_o see_v he_o now_o draw_v up_o his_o great_a artillery_n of_o fundamental_o to_o attack_v his_o adversary_n for_o say_v all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a yet_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o squib_n for_o he_o present_o go_v out_o of_o the_o question_n to_o disport_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n forsooth_o which_o he_o have_v spy_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o rome_n say_v he_o to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o its_o opposer_n blast_v they_o all_o 27._o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v into_o greatness_n to_o make_v good_a which_o proceed_v this_o course_n be_v take_v the_o school_n must_v maintain_v that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o fundamental_a necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o say_v he_o leave_v active_a head_n to_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o what_o a_o weak_a discourse_n have_v we_o here_o from_o a_o grave_a primate_n of_o england_n think_v he_o all_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v mad_a or_o heathen_a no_o truth_n leave_v upon_o earth_n but_o all_o become_v juggler_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o legerdemain_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n ambition_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n be_v it_o credible_a so_o many_o learned_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o eminent_a sanctity_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o illustrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n so_o many_o famous_a doctor_n and_o head_n of_o school_n so_o many_o austere_a and_o religious_a person_n as_o have_v seclude_v themselves_o from_o all_o temporal_a concernment_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v it_o credible_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v such_o egregious_a dissembler_n as_o to_o prostitute_v their_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o pope_n greatness_n by_o determine_v not_o what_o they_o conceive_v true_a but_o what_o they_o esteem_v fit_a for_o his_o temporal_a end_n such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v sometime_o for_o pulpit-babble_n to_o deceive_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o own_a english-protestant_n church_n even_o in_o its_o first_o rise_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o people-cheating_a policy_n it_o be_v behold_v to_o for_o its_o restauration_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o history_n but_o who_o can_v have_v imagine_v his_o lordship_n will_v betray_v so_o great_a a_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n nay_o so_o much_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o affirm_v so_o groundless_a so_o impossible_a a_o slander_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n railleries_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o become_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o grave_a doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n a_o alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n primate_fw-la of_o england_n have_v be_v call_v 2._o after_o his_o lordship_n have_v sport_v thus_o a_o while_n with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v serious_a upon_o earth_n man_n salvation_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o like_o one_o that_o provide_v for_o a_o retreat_n or_o subter-fuge_a he_o cut_v out_o a_o number_n of_o ambiguous_a distinction_n as_o so_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n to_o fly_v away_o by_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o blame_v mr._n fisher_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n in_o general_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v 3._o and_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o say_v he_o grant_v not_o that_o it_o can_v err_v will_v he_o have_v woman_n and_o child_n come_v to_o determine_v doctrine_n you_o will_v find_v he_o always_o perplex_v the_o question_n he_o stagger_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o say_v he_o be_v slow_a in_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n and_o consent_v authority_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o church_n in_o general_n it_o seem_v then_o sometime_o he_o oppose_v it_o or_o stagger_v at_o it_o as_o those_o sometime_o do_v that_o go_v slow_o one_o while_o he_o will_v take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_a implicitè_fw-fr another_o while_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o prime_n and_o native_a principle_n of_o faith_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o what_o he_o call_v a_o superstructure_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o now_o he_o take_v fundamental_a for_o a_o point_n common_a to_o all_o and_o contain_v express_o in_o the_o creed_n then_o for_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o point_n necessary_a only_o to_o some_o particular_a man_n salvation_n and_o thus_o by_o shift_v from_o one_o acception_n to_o another_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v lose_v in_o follow_v he_o 3._o have_v therefore_o see_v the_o word_n fundamental_a use_v in_o so_o many_o different_a sense_n we_o will_v first_o deduce_v even_o from_o the_o bishop_n own_o discourse_n the_o right_a sense_n in_o which_o for_o the_o present_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n fall_v upon_o this_o dispute_n about_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n occasional_o from_o what_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o debate_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o though_o they_o have_v grievous_o err_v in_o divinity_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o un-church_n they_o which_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v have_v they_o err_v in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o page_n take_v it_o for_o the_o same_o to_o put_v the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o they_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o see_v how_o in_o the_o word_n late_o cite_v he_o call_v fundamental_a what_o ever_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v nor_o can_v the_o lady_n be_v think_v to_o have_v require_v satisfaction_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n for_o she_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n usual_o mean_a in_o this_o dispute_n and_o mr._n fisher_n pag._n 42._o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n §_o 2._o pag._n 2_o cite_v his_o word_n give_v a_o express_a advertisement_n that_o by_o point_n fundamental_a neither_o he_o nor_o the_o lady_n understand_v any_o other_o then_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o mr._n fisher_n be_v whether_o all_o point_v
there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a faith_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n serious_o to_o ponder_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o any_o point_n declare_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o more_o or_o less_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v always_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n declare_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o she_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o we_o do_v and_o must_v give_v infallible_a credit_n in_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o great_a and_o little_a evident_a or_o most_o obscure_a for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o any_o one_o article_n propose_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v deliberate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o do_v the_o same_o of_o all_o yea_o of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la verò_fw-la evangelio_n fundament_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o thereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o obstinate_o deny_v any_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ground_v upon_o some_o other_o reason_n different_a from_o the_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la recount_v many_o heresy_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o against_o the_o know_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a moreover_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la fide_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v our_o lord_n sincere_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o consequent_o of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o divine_v in_o other_o term_n say_v be_v to_o give_v god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lie_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o prefer_v a_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o will_v before_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o supernatural_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a church_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o hold_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o can_v the_o bishop_n reply_n 31._o that_o all_o point_v express_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v for_o to_o omit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n in_o his_o acception_n for_o christ_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n etc._n etc._n may_v consist_v without_o it_o he_o mention_n express_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n satisfy_v his_o num._n 8._o pag._n 31_o 32._o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la do_v any_o point_n become_v fundamental_a that_o be_v a_o prime_a principle_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n attest_v or_o the_o material_a object_n which_o before_o the_o definition_n be_v only_o a_o superstructure_n or_o secondary_a article_n but_o all_o the_o change_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v in_o the_o attestation_n itself_o which_o induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n of_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o refuse_v to_o hold_v it_o so_o both_o de_fw-fr stroye_v salvation_n and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v let_v therefore_o the_o reader_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o this_o distinction_n of_o objectum_fw-la materiale_a &_o formale_a materia_fw-la attestata_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la attestantis_fw-la the_o matter_n attest_v and_o the_o authority_n attest_v it_o and_o he_o will_v easy_o both_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n and_o solve_v all_o his_o difficulty_n support_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o apparent_o perceive_v how_o inapposite_a his_o reply_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n about_o fundamental_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n define_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v fundamental_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallible_a attestation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instead_o of_o disprove_v this_o labour_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a before_o the_o definition_n become_v not_o fundamental_a after_o in_o the_o matter_n attest_v which_o we_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v reply_v i_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o proceed_v just_a as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v assert_v that_o a_o crown_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o piece_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o wedge_n be_v as_o fine_a and_o pure_a gold_n one_o as_o another_o and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o question_v or_o as_o if_o a._n c._n shall_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o thread_n a_o gore_v and_o a_o cable_n of_o twenty_o ell_n long_a a_o piece_n be_v all_o three_o of_o the_o same_o length_n and_o w._n l._n shall_v reply_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o thickness_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v some_o modern_a protestant_n object_n that_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n only_o and_o not_o to_o superstructure_n so_o that_o they_o may_v reply_v this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n by_o extend_v that_o infallibility_n as_o well_o to_o superstructure_n as_o to_o fundamental_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o fundamental_a point_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o point_n as_o be_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v deduce_v and_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o super_fw-la structure_n only_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o deducible_a from_o the_o other_o if_o i_o say_v only_o this_o be_v understand_v by_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n the_o distinction_n destroy_v itself_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstructure_n be_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o secondary_a or_o less_o principal_a importance_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o that_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v point_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o evidence_n by_o this_o argument_n ground_v in_o my_o former_a discourse_n every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o
lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o now_o further_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n though_o she_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o mean_n as_o that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o bishop_n must_v also_o affirm_v of_o his_o fundamental_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v for_o as_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n itself_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n infallible_a but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v not_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o error_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n so_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_v will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n for_o do_v he_o not_o so_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n by_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n it_o will_v imply_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v on_o christ_n promise_n assure_v we_o he_o will_v always_o assist_v his_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o rather_o maintain_v a_o party_n then_o seek_v truth_n as_o though_o we_o set_v doctrine_n on_o foot_n to_o foment_n division_n and_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o animosity_n than_o reason_n chap._n 6._o no_o unquestionable_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n argument_n 1._o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o eight_o instance_n concern_v they_o witness_v by_o st._n augustin_n 2._o many_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o many_o church-tradition_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o tradition_n not_o know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n any_o more_o than_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o private_a spirit_n hold_v by_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n for_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n 6._o the_o case_n of_o a_o christian_a die_v without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n 7._o occam_n saint_n augustin_n canus_n almain_n and_o gerson_n either_o miscit_v or_o their_o sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o continual_o tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n at_o length_n fall_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o come_v stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o trust_v she_o he_o grow_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v he_o read_v it_o in_o their_o book_n now_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o his_o discourse_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o he_o can_v swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o desire_n he_o shall_v but_o we_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n patience_n to_o hear_v reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o our_o ensurancer_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v as_o the_o bishop_n object_n that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o a._n c._n bellarmin_n or_o other_o private_a doctor_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o which_o not_o i_o but_o st._n augustin_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o apostolical_a tradition_n name_v by_o saint_n augustin_n be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o her_o authority_n that_o he_o say_v ibid._n if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la nay_o that_o he_o as_o much_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o a_o second_o tradition_n be_v 174._o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n a_o three_o 84._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v and_o remain_v always_o a_o virgin_n both_o before_z in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n term_v helvidius_n his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n insert_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o four_o 23._o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o five_o 23._o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o six_o finem_fw-la that_o child_n baptise_a be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o seven_o januar._n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v the_o eight_o temp._n that_o sunday_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o protestant_n to_o build_v upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o a_o question_n without_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n so_o his_o lordship_n here_o feed_v his_o humour_n and_o obtrude_v many_o he_o make_v bellarmin_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n maintain_v that_o whatever_o they_o please_v to_o call_v tradition_n must_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n after_o he_o keep_v a_o flutter_v between_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v convertible_a term_n and_o than_o whether_o any_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unwritten_a etc._n etc._n which_o digressive_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a turn_v in_o his_o labyrinth_n to_o avoid_v the_o foil_n he_o foresee_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o in_o case_n he_o do_v here_o grapple_v with_o bellarmin_n who_o clear_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n cap._n 2._o viz._n that_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v general_a and_o signify_v any_o doctrine_n communicate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o make_v not_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n convertible_a afterward_o he_o divide_v tradition_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o into_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o tradition_n belong_v to_o manner_n so_o that_o
my_o lord_n have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o your_o eminent_a authority_n and_o great_a learning_n i_o desire_v to_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o your_o christian_a principle_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o accept_v of_o any_o save_o what_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n bishop_n i_o willing_o condescend_v to_o your_o request_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o render_v you_o full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o mean_v you_o require_v heath_n i_o understand_v by_o your_o learned_a relation_n of_o a_o conference_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a book_n call_v by_o you_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v many_o different_a tract_n and_o history_n write_v in_o very_o distant_a time_n by_o several_a author_n and_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o one_o volume_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v be_v believe_v infallible_o with_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v any_o other_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o have_v employ_v sometime_o in_o peruse_v this_o your_o bible_n and_o be_o no_o way_n incline_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o bish._n sure_o you_o have_v not_o employ_v the_o talon_n of_o reason_n as_o reason_n require_v you_o shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v discern_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n contain_v nothing_o against_o reason_n neither_o be_v grace_n place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a 15._o soul_n heath_n but_o yet_o your_o faith_n be_v above_o reason_n and_o your_o grace_n above_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n light_n i_o can_v reach_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v my_o reason_n without_o grace_n say_v you_o see_v my_o 13._o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n bish._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o natural_a reason_n be_v clear_v by_o grace_n to_o see_v what_o by_o nature_n alone_o it_o can_v heath_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o 5_o grace_n i_o understand_v nothing_o of_o that_o and_o believe_v as_o little_a unless_o therefore_o you_o satisfy_v i_o that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o natural_a reason_n my_o search_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n bish._n though_o you_o will_v have_v grace_n utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o 15._o question_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o a_o natural_a eye_n that_o it_o may_v as_o just_o lean_a to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v strengthen_v abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o heath_n a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o be_v strengthen_v with_o but_o probable_a argument_n since_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_o true_a may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v but_o probable_o false_a wherefore_o i_o fear_v natural_a reason_n go_v not_o very_o far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n bish._n say_v not_o so_o for_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v 14._o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v on_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o heath_n this_o your_o assertive_a answer_n be_v double_o defective_a as_o i_o conceive_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o one_o to_o prove_v his_o religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o another_o man_n since_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o religion_n rest_v on_o sure_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o second_o because_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v your_o bible_n by_o your_o religion_n as_o you_o here_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v but_o your_o religion_n by_o your_o bible_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a reason_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v never_o work_v i_o into_o a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o it_o bish._n this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v 17._o or_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n in_o almost_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n heath_n do_v the_o nation_n you_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o text_n become_v christian_n or_o be_v they_o first_o make_v christian_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n receive_v they_o for_o god_n undoubted_a word_n the_o author_n by_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o book_n aver_v not_o their_o reception_n of_o they_o for_o god_n word_n before_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o i_o who_o be_o yet_o no_o christian_a see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o true_o to_o i_o by_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o your_o bible_n be_v god_n infallible_a truth_n bish._n nay_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o even_o by_o reason_n a_o 16._o truth_n infallible_a or_o make_v you_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n of_o your_o own_o heath_n evidence_n i_o that_o and_o your_o lordship_n will_v accomplish_v a_o great_a work_n bish._n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n with_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n since_o if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v neither_o absolute_a nor_o god_n in_o your_o own_o theology_n but_o your_o god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o possession_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o heath_n therefore_o what_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n which_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o question_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n bish._n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v your_o own_o god_n or_o your_o own_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o deny_v he_o for_o god_n who_o be_v under_o command_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n since_o there_o you_o find_v christ_n do_v that_o viz._n dispossess_v body_n and_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o heath_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v a_o little_a wonder_n to_o see_v you_o swerve_v so_o gross_o from_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n as_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o here_o you_o do_v most_o palpable_o while_o you_o rest_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v bish._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v wilful_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v however_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o more_o that_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o 18._o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o even_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v before_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n which_o he_o easy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n there_o must_v therefore_o in_o reason_n some_o principle_n be_v suppose_v in_o divinity_n viz._n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n which_o novice_n and_o weakling_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deducible_n out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v this_o ground_n heath_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v your_o lordship_n so_o disingenuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o by_o unsay_n all_o
after_o christ_n as_o much_o reason_n and_o ability_n to_o find_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o yet_o many_o book_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o send_v no_o such_o light_n to_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v under_o question_n among_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o till_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a tement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierome_n and_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o press_v no_o other_o reason_n notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n may_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n further_o say_v this_o discourse_a christian_a if_o one_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-tradition_n shall_v deny_v for_o example_n st._n matthew'_v gospel_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o opinion_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o to_o be_v god_n word_n nay_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n not_o a_o wise_a lawgiver_n but_o a_o mere_a ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n for_o have_v he_o not_o frame_v think_v you_o a_o strange_a and_o chimericall_a commonwealth_n be_v it_o alone_o destitute_a of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o other_o well-ordered_a republic_n enjoy_v to_o give_v a_o authentical_a and_o unquestionable_a declaration_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o true_a law_n now_o he_o come_v close_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o examine_v how_o this_o pretend_a light_n shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v humane_a only_o and_o fallible_a when_o i_o come_v discourse_n he_o with_o himself_o first_o to_o settle_v my_o thought_n to_o a_o serious_a read_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fallible_a authority_n recommend_v scripture_n to_o i_o that_o fallible_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o foundation_n much_o less_o a_o formal_n object_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o rest_v upon_o therefore_o before_o i_o thus_o begin_v to_o read_v scripture_n i_o have_v no_o infallible_a and_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o wise_a prudent_a and_o honest_a man_n who_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n from_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o church_n may_v so_o she_o have_v err_v in_o testify_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o real_o be_v not_o such_o in_o this_o supposition_n i_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o equal_o recommend_v to_o i_o as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o i_o fall_v to_o read_v serious_o and_o peruse_v all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v i_o ever_o think_v by_o my_o diligence_n in_o read_v to_o discover_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v not_o in_o those_o book_n wherein_o the_o church_n err_v as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o rest_n shall_v i_o discern_v canonical_a book_n wherein_o she_o err_v not_o from_o the_o not-canonicall_a by_o the_o light_n i_o find_v in_o they_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o learned_a bishop_n who_o have_v read_v they_o more_o studious_o and_o know_o then_o i_o can_v do_v never_o discern_v any_o such_o different_a light_n more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o put_v case_n i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o difference_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n what_o follow_v see_v the_o church_n have_v as_o universal_o recommend_v also_o very_a many_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a whereof_o some_o at_o least_o as_o the_o not-rebaptizing_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o first_o delivery_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o bishop_n confess_v as_o scripture_n itself_o why_o can_v i_o not_o by_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n as_o well_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o false_a one_o as_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n distinguish_v that_o from_o a_o false_a one_o since_o god_n speak_v equal_o in_o both_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v a_o equal_a light_n shine_v in_o both_o nay_o see_v the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o superstructure_n wherein_o his_o lordship_n make_v her_o fallible_a very_o often_o define_v aright_o why_o may_v not_o i_o find_v by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o take_v no_o other_o guide_n or_o judge_n to_o myself_o in_o divine_a matter_n then_o only_o my_o own_o knowledge_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o examine_v a_o while_n of_o what_o persuasion_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o find_v that_o 4._o st._n irenaeus_n and_o 24._o st._n augustin_n in_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v christian_a faith_n even_o without_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v at_o length_n he_o return_v again_o to_o your_o hide_a light_n in_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n these_o you_o may_v imagine_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o perplex_a christian_n who_o weary_v out_o with_o speculation_n and_o reflection_n fall_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o this_o result_n that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n or_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a which_o be_v scripture_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a scripture_n at_o all_o now_o we_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n here_o his_o dedalian_a wind_n be_v disintricate_v and_o his_o reason_n 19_o easy_o solve_v for_o first_o church-tradition_n appear_v far_o from_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o advance_v the_o proposition_n i_o do_v before_o viz._n that_o to_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v absolute_o divine_a second_o i_o agree_v with_o our_o antagonist_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o divine_a and_o yet_o aver_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o solve_v of_o his_o argument_n to_o assert_v the_o like_a divine_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o our_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la often_o mention_a word_n of_o st._n augustin_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangello_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v understand_v save_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o cite_v occam_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o ask_v the_o relatour_n how_o can_v one_o single_a author_n be_v aliqui_fw-la some_o of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v he_o say_v only_o some_o one_o of_o our_o own_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v but_o to_o say_v some_o of_o we_o and_o then_o cite_v but_o one_o be_v to_o make_v a_o extreme_a narrow_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o betray_v their_o master_n and_o then_o have_v name_v judas_n only_o and_o that_o some_o other_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o have_v cite_v only_o st._n peter_n or_o shall_v a_o catholic_a to_o disgrace_v the_o protestant_a primacy_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o holy_a sister_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o suitable_a to_o his_o word_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 22._o we_o resolve_v say_v he_o mean_v faith_n into_o prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o we_o affirm_v church-tradition_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v already_o give_v be_v not_o in_o that_o for_o 2._o we_o be_v now_o both_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n or_o prime_a motive_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o only_a substantial_a difference_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o necessary_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o formal_a object_n to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a grant_v we_o once_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o be_v end_v how_o our_o antagonist_n can_v resolve_v his_o faith_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v into_o 23._o the_o prime_n apostostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o that_o tradition_n without_o it_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o compass_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o number_n so_o that_o now_o he_o abandon_v his_o fort_n again_o by_o not_o show_v how_o we_o can_v know_v infallible_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v divine_a otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_v numb_a 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a viz._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o scripture_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v one_o contrary_a turn_v upon_o another_o in_o his_o labyrinth_n so_o that_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o if_o church-tradition_n fail_v to_o ascertain_v we_o infallible_o of_o that_o divine_a apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o divine_a certainty_n whether_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n that_o the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a may_v be_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o protestant_n admit_v not_o and_o they_o now_o hold_v some_o for_o such_o which_o have_v not_o be_v always_o approve_v for_o such_o and_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v say_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v corrupt_v other_o also_o cry_v up_o some_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disallow_v if_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o this_o point_n with_o what_o shadow_n of_o truth_n can_v protestant_n pretend_v to_o bring_v a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o as_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o 21._o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n or_o among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n of_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o often_o cite_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_o understand_v of_o the_o foresay_a novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o st._n austin_n by_o those_o word_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o than_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o why_o no_o christian_a ought_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n believe_v it_o only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o condemn_v manichaeus_n it_o be_v impossible_a rational_o proceed_v to_o admit_v the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v manichaeus_n neither_o be_v the_o contrary_a any_o way_n deducible_a out_o of_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n there_o speak_v to_o manichaeus_n and_o show_v how_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la not_o infidel_n because_o manichaeus_n prove_v this_o only_a out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o not_o admit_v may_v rational_o enough_o slight_v his_o proof_n not_o christian_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o approve_v of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manicheus_fw-la condemn_v by_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o scripture_n at_o all_o wherefore_o a._n c._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v pag._n 82._o he_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o remember_v it_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a author_n cite_v by_o the_o relatour_n certain_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o force_n for_o infidel_n novice_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n yet_o they_o aver_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o force_n for_o all_o other_o but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v more_o clear_o necessary_a against_o infidel_n and_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o suppose_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o church_n though_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v yet_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v find_v such_o a_o inbred_a light_n in_o it_o as_o will_v assure_v he_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v reply_v he_o have_v do_v what_o you_o require_v and_o yet_o find_v no_o more_o inbred_a light_n in_o those_o book_n which_o protestant_n receive_v for_o canonical_a than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o which_o catholic_n admit_v but_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a no_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n disapprove_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o here_o most_o clear_o see_v that_o we_o can_v deal_v with_o such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o unerring_a or_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o free_a that_o he_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o palliate_v it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83_o 84._o aver_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n so_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o only_o change_v their_o word_n 4._o the_o relatour_n be_v very_o much_o out_o when_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o still_o suppose_v throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o whoever_o come_v to_o read_v scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n find_v
they_o still_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o church_n recommendation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inbred_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a artificial_a turn_v and_o needs_o a_o ariadne_n clew_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o never_o enter_v into_o nay_o never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v how_o one_o shall_v discover_v true_a scripture_n and_o discern_v it_o clear_o from_o false_a when_o the_o church_n through_o error_n deliver_v as_o well_o false_a as_o true_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o may_v do_v if_o she_o be_v fallible_a yea_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o see_v either_o they_o or_o we_o must_v err_v who_o be_v such_o a_o lynceus_n that_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o our_o respective_a church_n can_v discover_v which_o err_v in_o the_o number_n and_o designation_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o which_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v by_o his_o discourse_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o go_v about_o as_o most_o of_o our_o late_a sectary_n do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v such_o have_v not_o the_o usher_v and_o in-leading_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n speak_v they_o must_v either_o find_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n by_o their_o sole_a light_n or_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o against_o our_o adversary_n shall_v he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o church_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o then_o take_v scripture_n from_o her_o induce_n though_o fallible_a authority_n i_o demand_v whether_o by_o those_o motive_n in_o his_o opinion_n one_o may_v become_v sufficient_o certain_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o one_o can_v then_o antecedent_o to_o scripture_n one_o may_v infallible_o believe_v this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v divine_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v sole_a scripture_n will_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o bishop_n every_o where_o contend_v if_o one_o can_v be_v sufficient_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o motive_n as_o he_o must_v say_v than_o one_o may_v still_o doubt_v notwithstanding_o those_o motive_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o have_v undoubted_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o induce_v he_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o case_n scripture_n must_v be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n independent_o of_o the_o recommendation_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o logic_n evince_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o 21._o which_o it_o be_v bring_v since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church-tradition_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n for_o though_o logic_n it_o be_v true_a do_v help_v as_o he_o say_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n viz._n in_o natural_a science_n wherewith_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o connexion_n they_o all_o depend_v on_o natural_a reason_n yet_o church-tradition_n can_v so_o qualify_v the_o understanding_n as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o either_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o such_o upon_o its_o sole_a authority_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a touch_v this_o point_n as_o it_o do_v find_v he_o and_o for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o this_o point_n yea_o and_o have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n because_o we_o hold_v many_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o rational_a man_n lean_v more_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n then_o to_o the_o other_o neither_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o scripture_n nor_o afterward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o not_o only_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o in_o such_o which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n how_o then_o can_v one_o that_o doubt_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n resolve_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v for_o to_o speak_v modest_o he_o find_v as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a man_n defend_v our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v that_o defend_v their_o canon_n against_o we_o and_o as_o many_o stand_n for_o our_o interpretation_n as_o for_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o to_o satisfy_v such_o a_o man_n without_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o will_v betake_v yourself_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o great_a strait_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heretic_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v what_o scripture_n they_o please_v and_o interpret_v each_o place_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n pretend_v still_o and_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v do_v the_o private_a spirit_n 5._o the_o bishop_n here_o require_v so_o many_o condition_n viz._n grammar_n ibidem_fw-la logic_n study_n comparison_n of_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o scarce_o make_v any_o one_o capable_a to_o perceive_v this_o scripture-light_n and_o consequent_o attain_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o true_a faith_n can_v subsist_v or_o be_v find_v in_o any_o person_n save_v only_a man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n indeed_o in_o this_o his_o labyrinth_n much_o dark_a than_o our_o saviour_n ever_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v a_o way_n so_o cam_fw-la plain_a and_o open_a that_o even_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o isa._n 35._o 8._o but_o how_o come_v he_o now_o to_o require_v grace_n which_o himself_o before_o reject_v under_o the_o title_n of_o private_a spirit_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n grace_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o believe_v not_o to_o the_o object_n believe_v nor_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o belief_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v that_o light_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v itself_o so_o clear_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v it_o who_o will_v but_o serious_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o need_v some_o other_o light_n to_o certify_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o certainty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o thing_n reveal_v evident_a but_o only_o certify_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v rest_v hereupon_o it_o must_v make_v itself_o so_o certain_a that_o to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o to_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v either_o show_v its_o divine_a authority_n as_o clear_o by_o itself_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o credibility_n or_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o
this_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o company_n of_o man_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a._n c._n there_o discourse_v of_o one_o who_o consider_v church-tradition_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o he_o will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o not_o only_a able_a to_o be_v a_o introduction_n but_o also_o a_o infallible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la to_o make_v both_o itself_o and_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n appear_v infallible_o though_o obscure_o to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n these_o word_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o refer_v to_o book_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n and_o those_o word_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o those_o man_n for_o though_o he_o put_v before_o two_o antecedent_n itself_o that_o be_v church_n tradition_n and_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o both_o which_o in_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v relation_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o assist_v have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n as_o he_o accuse_v a._n c._n to_o have_v say_v for_o see_v that_o in_o church-tradition_n be_v include_v apostolical_a tradition_n in_o a._n c_n principle_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o will_v be_v true_a to_o assert_v that_o church-tradition_n have_v in_o it_o divine_a authority_n even_o though_o those_o man_n deliver_v it_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a divine_a but_o only_o infallible_a authority_n our_o apology_n for_o a._n c._n be_v end_v let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o lordship_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o 32._o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v etc._n etc._n now_o his_o lordship_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v this_o include_v two_o particular_n the_o first_o that_o church-tradition_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a inducement_n able_a only_o to_o found_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o insufficient_a to_o convey_v infallible_o to_o we_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o convey_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o position_n the_o second_o be_v that_o scripture_n by_o the_o internal_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o find_v a_o divine_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o frame_v a_o high_a moral_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v induce_v to_o read_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o fallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n while_o therefore_o he_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o two_o point_n and_o see_v whether_o his_o authority_n prove_v they_o or_o no._n first_o then_o his_o authority_n must_v prove_v that_o before_o we_o read_v scripture_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o church-tradition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o cite_v first_o vincentius_n 1._o lirinensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o any_o humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o true_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o oppose_v it_o to_o heresy_n and_o call_v it_o sound_v faith_n and_o his_o faith_n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a nay_o he_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v needs_o as_o true_o munire_fw-la fidem_fw-la confirm_v divine_a faith_n as_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o immediate_a prime_a revelation_n of_o god_n this_o then_o prove_v not_o his_o intent_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a second_o henricus_fw-la à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la say_v express_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la they_o believe_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o church-tradition_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n christus_fw-la intrat_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o a_o gandavo_n go_v on_o plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripture_n credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la ergo_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n a_o little_a after_o à _fw-fr gandavo_n say_v primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la subistâ_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v understand_v he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n he_o add_v a_o three_o manner_n of_o give_v credit_n to_o other_o post_z istas_fw-la studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la ibidem_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la after_o these_o two_o viz._n scripture_n and_o church-definition_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v also_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o a_o far_o other_o degree_n of_o assent_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la for_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o they_o oblige_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n if_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o pertinacious_a pride_n in_o prefer_v ourselves_o before_o they_o see_v therefore_o he_o add_v this_o limitation_n to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o belief_n only_o he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o contradict_v either_o scripture_n or_o church_n it_o be_v sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n and_o not_o of_o proterviousness_n only_o ergo_fw-la he_o account_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o divine_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v infidelity_n error_n in_o faith_n or_o heresy_n to_o contradict_v they_o last_o à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la be_v cite_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v credimus_fw-la again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o assert_v present_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a constat_fw-la that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o former_a pastor_n be_v not_o change_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o do_v constare_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tempor_fw-la a_o nostra_fw-la by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o succeeder_n even_o to_o our_o present_a time_n but_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v fallible_a uncertain_a and_o questionable_a can_v be_v say_v constare_fw-la to_o be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a as_o he_o affirm_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v now_o the_o bishop_n mince_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n constat_fw-la turn_v it_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o now_o it_o evident_o appear_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o make_v some_o pretty_a turn_v by_o his_o translation_n hence_o be_v evince_v that_o every_o
one_o of_o his_o authority_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o church-tradition_n find_v only_o a_o probable_a humane_a persuasion_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rather_o evince_v the_o quite_o contrary_a the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o scripture_n thus_o lead_v in_o by_o the_o church_n prove_v itself_o infallible_o and_o divine_o by_o its_o internal_a light_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n precedent_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o use_v sometime_o the_o like_a proof_n to_o show_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o first_o do_v they_o always_o bring_v these_o proof_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n before_o of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o precedent_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o that_o point_n second_o do_v the_o father_n say_v that_o those_o proof_n of_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n of_o scriptures-being_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o not_o rather_o use_v they_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n precedent_o to_o they_o three_o do_v they_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o scripture_n itself_o all_o these_o condition_n must_v be_v make_v good_a to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n for_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o they_o now_o touch_v the_o two_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n not_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o three_o condition_n viz._n of_o the_o proof_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o all_o such_o for_o first_o that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o scripture_n unless_o haply_o it_o come_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o manifest_a again_o many_o other_o book_n beside_o scripture_n contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v not_o many_o thousand_o convert_v to_o that_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o divers_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v write_v nay_o many_o whole_a nation_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n already_o allege_v witness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o the_o say_v book_n be_v write_v who_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v these_o four_o proof_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o doctrine_n nothing_o carnal_a three_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o the_o conversion_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o how_o prove_v they_o infallible_o and_o divine_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n persuade_v true_o they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v touch_v the_o first_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o miracle_n be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o immediate_a proof_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o for_o the_o second_o how_o many_o book_n be_v there_o beside_o scripture_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a doctrine_n at_o all_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o applyable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o scripture_n for_o first_o miracle_n have_v most_o copious_o and_o familiar_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o pastor_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n true_a church_n have_v nothing_o of_o carnal_a in_o it_o the_o performance_n or_o verify_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n last_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v preach_v this_o humble_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v convert_v and_o still_o do_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o submission_n to_o it_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o that_o while_o he_o dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o chap._n 9_o a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n argument_n 1._o st._n augustine_n word_n explicate_v 2._o the_o bishop_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n without_o mis-stating_a the_o question_n 3._o he_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n 4._o st._n cyril_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n examine_v 5._o the_o bishop_n eight_o point_n of_o consideration_n weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a 6._o according_a to_o his_o principle_n no_o man_n can_v lawful_o say_v his_o creed_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o article_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o his_o synthetical_a way_n one_o of_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o his_o labyrinth_n 8._o scripture_n when_o and_o by_o who_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n 9_o his_o lordship_n argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 10._o bring_v non-cognita_a for_o praecognita_fw-la and_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v 11._o the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v 12._o moral_a certainty_n not_o absolute_o infallible_a 1._o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v long_o since_o have_v not_o our_o antagonist_n lead_v we_o so_o long_o and_o so_o intricate_a a_o dance_n through_o the_o redouble_a meander_n of_o his_o labyrinth_n st._n augustine_n prove_v scripture_n by_o a_o internal_a argument_n 32._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 5._o contr_n faust._n make_v little_a for_o the_o bishop_n purpose_n unless_o st._n austin_n either_o affirm_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v such_o as_o faith_n may_v full_o rest_v upon_o as_o its_o primary_n formal_a motive_n and_o object_n for_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o he_o himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o st._n austin_n often_o urge_v argument_n which_o be_v only_o secondary_a and_o probable_a yea_o sometime_o pure_o conjectural_a in_o this_o kind_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o 2._o margin_n what_o the_o bishop_n quote_v out_o of_o thomas_n waldensis_n doct._n fid._n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 9_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v anything_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o be_v most_o true_a but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o true_a what_o st._n austin_n say_v above_o contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o neither_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v both_o waldensis_n and_o st._n augustine_n expression_n proceed_v ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o but_o for_o all_o these_o turn_v and_o wind_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v the_o bishop_n from_o a_o vicious_a circle_n for_o if_o he_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o tradition_n what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o this_o question_n why_o believe_v you_o infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n if_o he_o say_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v see_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n that_o
not_o immediate_o from_o his_o premise_n viz._n that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n be_v it_o for_o if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o pretend_v i_o have_v evidence_v it_o to_o be_v inconsequent_a will_v he_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v that_o revelation_n suppose_v there_o be_v any_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o church-tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o it_o be_v true_a but_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o principle_n again_o he_o wheel_v a_o little_a about_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o deny_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n revelation_n suppose_v he_o have_v make_v revelation_n so_o that_o in_o prove_v this_o he_o hurt_v not_o his_o adversary_n but_o his_o province_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n revelation_n why_o then_o omit_v he_o here_o the_o word_n only_o which_o cause_v the_o whole_a controversy_n his_o last_o consideration_n be_v a_o dark_a meander_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n 8._o he_o there_o muster_v up_o precede_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v one_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherways_o and_o our_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o his_o lordship_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o mention_v by_o he_o persuade_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o teach_v that_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n for_o its_o only_a inbred_a light_n as_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o the_o recount_a motive_n can_v justify_v his_o proceed_n for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o most_o of_o those_o motive_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o believe_a those_o article_n with_o divine_a faith_n independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o believe_v they_o with_o divine_a faith_n 6._o it_o be_v worth_a note_n what_o we_o hear_v he_o now_o at_o last_o acknowledge_v 9_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o page_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v viz._n that_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n so_o that_o here_o he_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a proof_n of_o its_o be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n which_o consequence_n how_o horrid_o they_o will_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o prosess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n and_o consequent_o since_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o lie_v and_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o other_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o teach_v unlearned_a person_n their_o creed_n and_o as_o unlawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o learn_v it_o or_o rehearse_v it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v those_o article_n prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o by_o this_o word_n believe_v there_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o all_o agree_v a_o formal_a christian_a and_o divine_a faith_n of_o those_o article_n 7._o final_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o lordship_n good_a intention_n in_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o synthetical_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o christianly_o dispose_v but_o he_o have_v do_v much_o better_o have_v he_o proceed_v in_o a_o analytical_a way_n for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n namely_o to_o assign_v the_o first_o principle_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o apprehend_v by_o this_o synthetical_a way_n which_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolutionof_n faith_n well_o therefore_o might_n a._n c._n without_o note_n of_o captiousness_n require_v the_o analytical_a way_n yet_o give_v all_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n though_o the_o relatour_n it_o seem_v will_v willing_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n for_o the_o question_n be_v start_v whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o or_o beside_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o first_o and_o a._n c._n the_o second_o now_o a._n c._n can_v not_o more_o direct_o nor_o efficacious_o overthrow_v his_o lordship_n tenet_n then_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a._n c._n and_o we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n like_o his_o own_o of_o a_o vicious_a circle_n by_o retort_v the_o question_n which_o he_o call_v captious_a it_o may_v be_v because_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v ineffectual_a because_o both_o a._n c._n and_o our_o other_o author_n give_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o a_o precede_a and_o uncircular_a ground_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church-tradition_n so_o that_o the_o relator_n can_v retort_v the_o question_n so_o easy_o as_o he_o imagine_v nor_o rid_v his_o hand_n so_o soon_o of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a false_o suppose_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o deliver_v and_o declare_v chap._n 5._o when_o therefore_o he_o demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o independent_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o show_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o credible_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o like_a motive_n make_v this_o point_n evident_o credible_a to_o the_o faithful_a heretofore_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o herein_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n 8._o the_o relatour_n will_v not_o yet_o permit_v we_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o question_n but_o wrangle_v with_o a._n c._n for_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o think_v his_o lordship_n say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o dispute_v what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o expound_v his_o own_o mind_n thus_o that_o the_o book_n of_o 17._o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o here_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reflect_v that_o to_o make_v good_a this_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o breed_n in_o we_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v at_o least_o tacit_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n he_o contradict_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v presuppose_v viz._n
st._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v it_o import_v not_o evident_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o firm_a and_o perfect_a assurance_n only_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v neither_o be_v free_a nor_o meritorious_a his_o distinction_n therefore_o betwixt_o hear_v and_o know_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a one_o both_o because_o the_o royal_a prophet_n intimate_v that_o the_o succeed_a age_n know_v the_o prodigious_a work_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v they_o from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o because_o they_o that_o hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v as_o perfect_o by_o that_o hear_n as_o can_v be_v know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o last_o because_o his_o lordship_n himself_o assert_n that_o scripture_n be_v know_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o to_o aver_v that_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v by_o i_o all_o along_o this_o debate_n for_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o infallible_a application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o prime_n divine_a tradition_n concern_v scripture_n for_o which_o prime_a tradition_n only_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n to_z his_o quere_z therefore_o touch_v the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o the_o like_a controversy_n i_o answer_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v what_o the_o bishop_n here_o demand_v viz_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n one_o jew_n put_v another_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v god_n word_n but_o to_o return_v to_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o have_v always_o at_o least_o very_a often_o prophet_n among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o provide_v there_o shall_v 5._o never_o be_v want_v a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n moreover_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o permanent_a infallible_a authority_n consist_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o religigion_n etc._n as_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a writ_n wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o doubt_n but_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v proceed_v the_o same_o way_n in_o all_o difficulty_n concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o do_v though_o his_o lordship_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o contrary_a 12._o mr._n fisher_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o he_o be_v once_o before_o for_o aver_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n reply_v that_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a have_v he_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n by_o divine_a faith_n but_o certain_o mr._n fisher_n mean_v such_o a_o assurance_n and_o no_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n he_o use_v viz._n to_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v in_o reason_n but_o to_o require_v a_o assurance_n proportionable_a to_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v infallible_a assurance_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o no_o certain_a assurance_n at_o all_o touch_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v without_o admit_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v heretofore_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n question_v as_o corrupt_v so_o that_o without_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o case_n to_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a determination_n at_o all_o much_o less_o can_v we_o arrive_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o school_n do_v not_o maintain_v with_o his_o lordship_n here_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v infallible_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o as_o to_o admit_v that_o even_o physical_a certainty_n fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v liable_a to_o deception_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n open_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n i_o have_v physical_a certainty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n which_o i_o see_v but_o i_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o moral_a and_o humane_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v because_o all_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o sole_a authority_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n that_o ground_n it_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o relator_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v absolute_o fallible_a it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ground_v in_o we_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 16._o num_fw-la 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v contain_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n which_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n then_o humane_a and_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n at_o least_o in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n thus_o he_o no_o humane_a testimony_n therefore_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n can_v make_v good_a the_o scripture_n infallibility_n that_o be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o what_o he_o deliver_v §_o 19_o num_fw-la 1._o when_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o question_n viz._n of_o scriptures-being_a god_n word_n he_o positive_o affirm_v we_o may_v be_v even_o infallible_o assure_v thereof_o by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n i_o see_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o contradiction_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o by_o infallible_a assurance_n ibidem_fw-la may_v be_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v true_a and_o truth_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la can_v be_v false_a for_o however_o he_o play_v with_o the_o word_n infallible_a yet_o that_o can_v touch_v assurance_n for_o the_o infallibility_n he_o there_o talk_v of_o be_v only_o in_o the_o object_n and_o that_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la too_o viz._n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o object_n remain_v so_o but_o assurance_n relate_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n believe_v and_o his_o act_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o chief_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o bishop_n sense_n of_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n how_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a soever_o in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a so_o for_o example_n shall_v i_o say_v mere_o by_o guess_n the_o pope_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o conclave_n and_o it_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a as_o confound_v verity_n with_o infallibility_n which_o no_o true_a philosophy_n will_v admit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v as_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o one_o infallibility_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la viz._n
fasten_v to_o the_o undeniable_a motive_n of_o credibility_n accompany_v and_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o motive_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o avoid_v even_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o circle_n now_o our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o grant_v true_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v essential_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o that_o divine_a revelation_n or_o god_n word_n be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n or_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v with_o true_a divine_a faith_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o infallible_a ground_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o say_v divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n or_o ground_n for_o his_o believe_a scripture_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n however_o mask_v under_o the_o title_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a in_o that_o respect_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o have_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o dim_a for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v these_o defective_a mean_n viz._n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o heighten_v or_o improve_v to_o that_o prerogative_n to_o wit_n of_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o that_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o the_o bishop_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o admit_v and_o thereby_o leave_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o party_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o infallible_a ground_n for_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o himself_o confess_v necessary_a for_o attain_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a faith_n the_o consequence_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n i_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 1._o the_o lady_n question_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o divert_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v style_v the_o church_n 3._o every_o true_a church_n a_o right_a or_o orthodox_n church_n and_o why_o 4._o the_o lady_n question_n and_o a._n c_n miscit_v 5._o how_o the_o church_n and_o how_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 6._o why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o romane-catholique_a church_n 7._o the_o bishop_n pretend_a solution_n of_o beauties_n authority_n refer_v chap._n 1._o to_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o more_o particular_o answer_v 1._o the_o lady_n at_o length_n cut_v off_o the_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o lordship_n long_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o quere_z gives_z a_o rise_z to_o a_o new_a one_o her_o demand_n according_a to_o mr._n fisher_n relation_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o repent_v himself_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o afterward_o in_o his_o book_n he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v such_o have_v we_o the_o lady_n question_v in_o some_o authentical_a autography_n of_o her_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v decide_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n however_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a the_o lady_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n out_o of_o curiosity_n since_o she_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v that_o which_o may_v settle_v she_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o deep_o perplex_v as_o she_o be_v now_o what_o satisfaction_n will_v it_o have_v give_v she_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o precise_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v nor_o the_o right_a church_n in_o which_o she_o may_v certain_o be_v save_v this_o only_o be_v her_o doubt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a dispute_n this_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o she_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o frame_v her_o question_n according_a to_o her_o doubt_n but_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n desire_v satisfaction_n see_v mr._n fisher_n relation_n pag._n 42._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o have_v proof_n bring_v to_o show_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o of_o these_o term_n the_o question_n be_v demand_v for_o in_o the_o present_a subject_n the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a church_n it_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n or_o conventicle_n but_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o imply_v a_o company_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o government_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o chief_o of_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n this_o notwithstanding_o hinder_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o diocese_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n but_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o any_o of_o these_o the_o congregation_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o abovesaid_a one_o faith_n communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n any_o long_o why_o so_o because_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n signify_v most_o proper_o either_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o chief_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n peter_n have_v fix_v his_o chair_n to_o that_o place_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v st._n peter_n place_v his_o chair_n elsewhere_o that_o church_n where_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v style_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o all_o other_o church_n be_v true_a right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v some_o grave_a ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o maintain_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n 3._o this_o be_v so_o all_o his_o lordship_n subtlety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o suppose_v that_o some_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o true_a church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n such_o needs_o must_v be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o either_o teach_v something_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o or_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o be_v
build_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o 4._o the_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n profess_v that_o faith_n but_o first_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n himself_o who_o call_v the_o faith_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v &c_n &c_n inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la the_o invincible_a and_o most_o firm_a faith_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o word_n clear_o include_v st._n peter_n person_n with_o his_o faith_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o most_o sirm_a but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n invincible_o and_o most_o firm_o confess_v it_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o confess_v by_o his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n as_o occasion_n require_v second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 16._o 18._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o these_o word_n this_o rock_n christ_n mean_v no_o other_o rock_n then_o that_o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n language_n thou_o be_v cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o even_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signisy_n a_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o catholic_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n render_v it_o thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o note_v that_o the_o word_n peter_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n use_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n when_o he_o make_v that_o promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o instance_n draw_v from_o our_o own_o affair_n suppose_v matthew_n parker_n present_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v with_o john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n william_n barlow_n jobn_n hodgskin_n etc._n etc._n his_o associate_n and_o consecrator_n as_o mr._n mason_n will_v have_v have_v it_o shall_v have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o queen_n presence-chamber_n to_o kiss_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o queen_n shall_v have_v ask_v they_o quid_fw-la dicitis_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la filiâ_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o matthew_n parker_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o then-newly-enacted_n belief_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la elizabetha_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v elizabeth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o queen_n thereupon_o shall_v have_v return_v he_o this_o gracious_a answer_n et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-ge primus_fw-la &_o super_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v primate_n and_o upon_o this_o primate_n i_o will_v build_v my_o english_a church_n have_v this_o i_o say_v happen_v will_v any_o one_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o by_o hunc_fw-la primatem_fw-la this_o primate_n she_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o matthew_n parker_n to_o who_o only_o she_o then_o speak_v neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o word_n this_o rock_n in_o grammatical_a rigour_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v only_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o peter_n or_o rock_n the_o immediate_a mention_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la the_o word_n in_o question_n have_v our_o saviour_n understand_v by_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la this_o rock_n not_o st._n peter_n himself_o but_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n viz_o thy_o confession_n because_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remote_a antecedent_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o precedent_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o but_o this_o rock_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o strict_a rule_n of_o grammar_n by_o the_o demonstrative_a hanc_fw-la or_o this_o to_o mean_v the_o immediate_a or_o next_o antecedent_n viz._n st._n peter_n himself_o not_o that_o which_o be_v further_o off_o viz._n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n i_o add_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v mean_v st._n peter_n confession_n only_o without_o his_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v not_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a or_o exceptive_a but_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o name_n but_o upon_o that_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o use_v the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o he_o plain_o tie_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a and_o this_o as_o necessary_o as_o the_o subsequent_a and_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v sentence_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n do_v show_v the_o say_a word_n or_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o beside_o what_o coherence_n do_v you_o think_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n will_v have_v if_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o st._n peter_n person_n only_o and_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n touch_v ruffinus_n his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v 12._o nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o adays_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v so_o than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v prove_v no_o error_n in_o she_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v likewise_o show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a for_o as_o now_o she_o define_v some_o truth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v leave_v under_o dispute_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o error_n so_o without_o error_n may_v she_o now_o admit_v some_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o before_o she_o leave_v under_o dispute_n that_o be_v so_o undeclare_v by_o she_o for_o canonical_a that_o christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o book_n which_o now_o after_o her_o declaration_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o i_o conceive_v be_v ibidem_fw-la find_v very_o press_v viz._n that_o she_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o hard_a strait_n for_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o adversary_n meaning_n ruffinus_n to_o prove_v her_o infallibility_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o a_o condemn_a adversary_n reject_v and_o brand_v by_o she_o as_o the_o bishop_n speak_v yet_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
drive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o hard_a strait_n that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v all_o that_o ruffinus_n write_v even_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o express_v his_o heresy_n but_o only_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o one_o condemn_v of_o error_n by_o another_o may_v not_o be_v cite_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o party_n that_o condemn_v he_o why_o do_v the_o relatour_n so_o often_o cite_v our_o author_n who_o he_o condemn_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v he_o the_o bishop_n have_v examine_v beauty_n authority_n in_o the_o manner_n you_o see_v return_v again_o to_o a.c._n and_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o in_o very_o positive_a 14._o term_n that_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o particular_a church_n infallible_a but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o lady_n purpose_n nor_o we_o to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o particular_a infallible_a church_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o question_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o relatour_n wise_o decline_v and_o divert_v another_o way_n namely_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a dispute_n with_o bellarmin_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a clergy_n can_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v transfer_v to_o another_o place_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v leave_v subject_n to_o error_n as_o be_v no_o long_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a both_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n engage_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o lordship_n about_o they_o further_o then_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o book_n only_o to_o fill_v up_o some_o vacant_a page_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v but_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o page_n i_o observe_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o err_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o alter_v christ_n institution_n in_o the_o 15._o bless_a sacrament_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n but_o because_o he_o endeavour_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n i_o presume_v i_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o answer_v in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o bishop_n dispute_v formal_o against_o they_o but_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o part_v without_o another_o fling_n at_o bellarmin_n he_o think_v he_o have_v spy_v a_o great_a inconsistency_n in_o some_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o matter_n thus_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 4._o §_o 2._o as_o the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o of_o this_o proposition_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a proposition_n but_o praesenti_fw-la after_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v only_o peradventure_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v at_o this_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v as_o at_o a_o great_a absurdity_n of_o speech_n what_o say_v he_o a_o proposition_n most_o true_a and_o yet_o 15._o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a with_o he_o but_o soft_a and_o fair_a what_o need_v so_o much_o noise_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n the_o relatour_n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o there_o be_v always_o a_o latitude_n of_o moral_a sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o be_v allow_v even_o by_o common_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o speak_v when_o i_o say_v for_o example_n such_o a_o man_n be_v vir_fw-la prudentissimus_fw-la or_o vir_fw-la optimus_fw-la a_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a man_n i_o be_o not_o present_o think_v to_o prefer_v he_o in_o those_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v i_o be_v count_v i_o hope_v a_o liar_n though_o some_o other_o man_n be_v find_v as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o he_o bellarmin_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v with_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o say_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o use_v this_o plea_n let_v the_o word_n verissima_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o scholastical_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o may_v not_o a_o proposition_n be_v right_o say_v most_o true_a viz._n in_o its_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o such_o proposition_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o and_o high_a rank_n for_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v manifest_a bellarmin_n hold_v his_o first_o proposition_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v true_a veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o other_o touch_v the_o roman_a clergy_n not_o err_v or_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a continue_v there_o to_o be_v true_a only_a veritate_fw-la theologiae_n as_o other_o theological_a proposition_n be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o divine_o reveal_v but_o mere_o by_o humane_a discourse_n and_o way_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o other_o theological_a proposition_n and_o principle_n who_o truth_n consequent_o be_v never_o so_o absolute_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o more_o or_o less_o certain_a according_a as_o the_o principle_n or_o proposition_n whence_o we_o deduce_v they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o infallible_a and_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o such_o principle_n more_o or_o less_o evident_a and_o necessary_a what_o absurdity_n then_o be_v it_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v this_o proposition_n viz._n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n never_o forsake_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o latter_a proposition_n bellarmin_n undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o other_o to_o be_v such_o true_o just_a as_o much_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o little_a man_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pygmie_n he_o be_v a_o tall_a fellow_n but_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n he_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n thus_o have_v acquit_v myself_o of_o what_o i_o stand_v oblige_v by_o promise_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n schismatic_n argument_n 1._o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n corrupt_v 2._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it favour_n not_o the_o bishop_n card._n bellarmin_n most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o almainus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o he_o 3._o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o present_a schism_n roman-catholiques_a or_o protestant_n 5._o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n right_o urge_v by_o a._n c._n and_o beauty_n as_o wrongful_o by_o the_o bishop_n 6._o protestant_n though_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o only_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v a_o list_n of_o they_o 7._o christ_n church_n by_o inseparable_a property_n both_o caththolique_a and_o holy_a the_o relatour_n be_v still_o make_v personal_a reflection_n upon_o a._n c._n here_o he_o will_v have_v he_o trouble_v again_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lady_n question_n 5._o but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o be_v trouble_v whether_o the_o lady_n ask_v her_o question_n by_o be_v or_o be_v because_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o right_a church_n it_o still_o be_v so_o see_v no_o change_n can_v be_v show_v in_o her_o doctrine_n
if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n let_v it_o appear_v when_o and_o in_o what_o the_o change_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o if_o it_o be_v now_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v ever_o so_o have_v always_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v 1._o but_o the_o relatour_n assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o a_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n than_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n in_o this_o i_o say_v the_o relatour_n beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n remain_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la habita_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o we_o add_v they_o be_v now_o also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o stapleton_n whatever_o the_o bishop_n think_v do_v not_o at_o all_o destroy_v the_o say_a identity_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la communio_fw-la erat_fw-la evidenter_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la cum_fw-la totâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a catholic_n with_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_a this_o a._n c._n sufficient_o express_v when_o he_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_a we_o deny_v then_o that_o any_o abuse_n or_o error_n do_v at_o any_o time_n more_o corrupt_a or_o taint_v the_o roman_a church_n than_o they_o do_v the_o catholic_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v his_o lordship_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v the_o right_n or_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o he_o himself_o grant_v it_o once_o be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a._n c_n sense_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o all_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o what_o difference_n will_v he_o find_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o he_o assert_v of_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o some_o age_n before_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o far_o from_o be_v a_o right_a church_n sound_v very_o harsh_o in_o a_o christian_n ear_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o she_o be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wickleffist_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relatour_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o no_o church_n not_o confess_o heretical_a can_v be_v show_v that_o do_v not_o communicate_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o roman_a during_o all_o that_o time_n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n of_o 2._o schism_n but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o great_a marginal_a note_n out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it signify_v but_o little_a for_o as_o it_o mention_n not_o any_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o threaten_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o after_o his_o time_n but_o clear_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n not_o foster_v by_o she_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n otherwise_o we_o must_v esteem_v that_o learned_a cardinal_n a_o man_n either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o very_o impious_a to_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o even_o in_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a bellarmin_n acknowledge_v no_o error_n in_o pope_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v private_a doctor_n he_o admit_v not_o any_o error_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o they_o by_o authority_n proper_o papal_a or_o ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o indeed_o he_o even_o clear_v they_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o personal_o or_o in_o quality_n of_o private_a doctor_n err_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n public_o define_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o oblige_v we_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o he_o define_v with_o a_o general_n council_n to_o what_o good_a purpose_n than_o do_v the_o relatour_n in_o his_o margin_n pin_v this_o follow_a assertion_n upon_o bellarmin_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminasse_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o like_o such_o a_o proposition_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n almainus_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o error_n but_o only_a of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o pope_n or_o their_o remissness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o no_o more_o than_o his_o permit_v or_o suffer_v other_o through_o his_o negligence_n to_o teach_v such_o error_n hence_o also_o his_o simile_n of_o tare_n sow'n_v among_o wheat_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o tare_n sow'n_v false_a doctrine_n public_o and_o definitive_o teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o tare_n be_v sow'n_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v sow'n_v only_o by_o private_a person_n and_o grow_v up_o but_o for_o some_o time_n through_o negligence_n of_o particular_a pastor_n until_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o assist_v with_o his_o council_n
lay_v upon_o it_o for_o st_n basil_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o bishop_n quote_v he_o profess_v 153._o to_o fight_v against_o heresy_n by_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n last_o we_o say_v with_o biel_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n which_o apply_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v biel_n express_a caution_n though_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o english_a measure_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o wherefore_o to_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o bishop_n conceit_n upon_o 5._o gedeon_n fleece_n we_o aver_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_a dew_n upon_o it_o but_o water_n in_o it_o and_o that_o enough_o not_o only_o for_o a_o lamb_n to_o wade_v through_o but_o for_o a_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o wade_v or_o swim_v there_o without_o help_n of_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n will_v sure_o perish_v by_o his_o presumption_n he_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v to_o seek_v another_o rule_n beside_o scripture_n but_o consider_v not_o how_o groundless_a his_o own_o assertion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o none_o but_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n 9_o but_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v grant_v 6._o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n from_o rent_v even_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o solder_v the_o rent_n which_o be_v make_v his_o 19_o reason_n be_v because_o oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n there_o will_v be_v and_o heresy_n proper_o there_o can_v be_v but_o in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n sufficient_o and_o effectual_o secure_v from_o such_o rent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o its_o chief_a pastor_n where_o it_o be_v due_o acknowledge_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o impious_a man_n by_o invent_v heresy_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n who_o by_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v either_o sever_v themselves_o or_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o she_o for_o their_o error_n the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o remain_v still_o as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a as_o she_o be_v before_o heresy_n be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rent_n or_o schismatical_a party_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o soder_v be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o continue_v still_o unite_v in_o faith_n and_o due_a obedience_n with_o their_o head_n and_o in_o all_o necessary_a communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o in_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o true_a church_n and_o either_o make_v or_o adhere_v to_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a congregation_n and_o herein_o true_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o too_o much_o blind_v we_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o power_n he_o challenge_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n so_o many_o feud_n and_o animosity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o have_v subsist_v thus_o long_o have_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o mere_a policy_n and_o interest_n as_o protestant_a minister_n continual_o suggest_v to_o their_o disciple_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n wherein_o the_o wit_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v sharpen_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o every_o thing_n object_v even_o with_o notorious_a calumny_n that_o may_v possible_o serve_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a even_o with_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n let_v we_o see_v how_o matter_n go_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o adversary_n 10._o a._n c._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o when_o matter_n can_v opportune_o be_v compose_v by_o parliament_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v summon_v have_v not_o beside_o the_o law-book_n some_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o visible_a king_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o thence_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o rather_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la infer_v that_o christ_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n provide_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n beside_o the_o law-book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o above_o all_o one_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sufficient_o impower_v and_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o relatour_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o simile_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a the_o argument'_v nothing_o the_o similitude_n upon_o which_o a._n c._n ground_n his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o who_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o mix_v government_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o force_n in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o settle_a government_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law-book_n it_o be_v requisite_a there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n or_o judge_n invest_v with_o supreme_a authority_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n what_o the_o relatour_n bring_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n participate_v somewhat_o both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n i_o call_v that_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v so_o in_o one_o alone_a as_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n govern_v but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o monarch_n authority_n and_o mere_o as_o his_o substitute_n a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v that_o in_o which_o one_o indeed_o be_v supreme_a and_o in_o some_o case_n command_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o other_o within_o the_o monarchy_n be_v prince_n and_o do_v govern_v both_o town_n and_o province_n as_o their_o own_o and_o with_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o absolute_a but_o hold_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o monarch_n in_o chief_a now_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o monarchical_a see_v the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o monarchy_n pure_a but_o mix_v because_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a prince_n also_o that_o be_v chief_z pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n placeable_a and_o displaceable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v something_o of_o the_o aristocratical_a in_o it_o and_o because_o any_o man_n if_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n it_o have_v something_o also_o of_o democratical_a 11._o but_o since_o the_o government_n of_o one_o in_o chief_a be_v by_o all_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o most_o perfect_a what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o one_o viceroy_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v please_v to_o term_v he_o then_o aristocratical_o or_o by_o many_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la 8._o which_o himself_n allege_v
often_o declare_v because_o 7._o he_o teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n since_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o declare_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o supreme_a or_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v another_o question_n and_o treat_v by_o he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n there_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a prince_n without_o dispute_v whether_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v subordinate_a or_o not_o one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v in_o his_o objection_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n militant_a remain_v spread_v in_o many_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v so_o well_o be_v order_v by_o one_o monarch_n as_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n may_v by_o one_o king_n for_o how_o say_v he_o will_v this_o one_o supreme_a execute_v his_o office_n if_o the_o 10._o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o difficulty_n make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o church-government_n as_o the_o monarchical_a for_o how_o will_v a_o general_n council_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n enter_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o convention_n if_o the_o king_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o the_o prelate_n be_v to_o come_v will_v not_o give_v leave_n nay_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a kingdom_n meet_v in_o synod_n if_o their_o respective_a sovereign_n to_o who_o the_o relatour_n will_v have_v they_o subject_a even_o in_o spiritual_n will_v not_o give_v leave_n 5._o as_o to_o his_o surmise_n that_o we_o will_v have_v one_o emperor_n over_o all_o 11._o king_n as_o well_o as_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o bishop_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o chimaera_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v as_o for_o any_o of_o his_o party_n to_o deny_v with_o truth_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o christian_a prince_n wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v enjoy_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o here_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o innocent_a the_o three_o because_o forsooth_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o the_o relatour_n interpret_v for_o we_o to_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v first_o do_v not_o man_n love_v contention_n there_o will_v be_v no_o quarrel_v about_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o which_o be_v never_o take_v for_o argumentative_a but_o mere_o allusive_a application_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n touch_v these_o two_o power_n which_o diverse_o consider_v give_v ground_n to_o different_a allegory_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n both_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o decline_a condition_n but_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o extent_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n beyond_o the_o imperial_a it_o reach_v to_o all_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v christian_n faith_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n viz._n thing_n celestial_a whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n excel_v the_o imperial_a no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n or_o eternity_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n in_o this_o regard_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o make_v too_o much_o odds_o between_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o emperor_n abase_v that_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o forty_o seven_o time_n less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o bishop_n prove_v from_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o decretal_a we_o answer_v the_o allegory_n lead_v the_o glosser_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o pious_a conceit_n than_o matter_n of_o solid_a argument_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v time_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v inference_n from_o it_o and_o will_v be_v the_o like_a in_o we_o to_o answer_v they_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o and_o not_o trifle_v about_o allegory_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a over_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o fuch_n sort_n as_o neither_o of_o these_o power_n can_v of_o right_o hinder_v the_o other_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n though_o each_o in_o their_o proper_a orb_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_n the_o other_o in_o temporal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v far_o from_o depress_v the_o imperial_a power_n low_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o as_o the_o relatour_n most_o injurious_o charge_v we_o no_o we_o honour_v and_o very_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n in_o tertullia_n style_n hominem_fw-la scapulam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o doubtless_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o reform_v religion_n on_o their_o own_o account_n without_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o say_a pastor_n 6._o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a be_v ancient_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o but_o to_o what_o intent_n be_v it_o give_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o read_v it_o or_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o come_v in_o controversy_n sure_o no_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o govern_v himself_o and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o statute_n command_v in_o it_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v both_o lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n office_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o part_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o may_v reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o or_o enact_v any_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o prince_n may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v express_o reserve_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n and_o command_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n nay_o point_n blank_a to_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o 20._o that_o osias_n though_o a_o king_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n for_o but_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o unlawful_a then_o must_v needs_o now_o be_v yet_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o function_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v more_o sacred_a spiritual_a and_o participative_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o
civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o innocent_a ibidem_fw-la the_o three_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o our_o adversary_n credit_v instead_o of_o false_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a in_o history_n that_o they_o do_v so_o to_o have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o one_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v solid_o conclude_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n upon_o which_o the_o relatour_n so_o long_o insist_o and_o make_v so_o many_o unsignificant_a reflection_n that_o they_o will_v better_o become_v a_o person_n the_o moon_n have_v particular_o wrought_v upon_o than_o a_o primate_n of_o england_n 8._o the_o relatour_n can_v not_o leave_v his_o digressive_a discourse_n without_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o will_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o can_v so_o easy_o believe_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v jesuit_n to_o be_v shall_v by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n great_a especial_o see_v that_o without_o breach_n of_o a_o oath_n peculiar_a to_o their_o order_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n as_o other_o churchman_n and_o religious_a may_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n when_o express_o thereto_o command_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o skip_v from_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o friar_n a_o certain_a friar_n at_o madrid_n 12._o john_n de_fw-fr puente_n by_o name_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o print_v a_o book_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n whereof_o he_o paint_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o as_o they_o clear_o signify_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n here_z the_o scene_z change_n it_o be_v just_a now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o emblematical_a fancy_n add_v by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n so_o he_o may_v rule_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o last_o for_o fear_v the_o scutcheon_n and_o devise_n shall_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o design_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n lay_v all_o open_a it_o be_v call_v la_fw-fr convenientia_fw-la de_fw-fr las_o do_v monar_n quias_n catolicas_n in_o english_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o catholic_a monarchy_n viz._n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o spain_n to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v his_o own_o particular_a reflection_n that_o the_o book_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o licence_n that_o a_o book_n can_v have_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o book_n be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v but_o doubtless_o who_o ever_o peruse_v the_o content_n of_o it_o impartial_o will_v judge_v it_o be_v both_o license_v and_o print_v rather_o for_o its_o witty_a conceit_n and_o divertisement_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n then_o for_o a_o solid_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o serious_a and_o dogmatical_a assertion_n and_o as_o this_o spanish_a friar_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o king_n so_o campanella_n another_o friar_n be_v object_v to_o have_v stand_v as_o much_o for_o the_o late_a dolphin_n now_o king_n of_o france_n publish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o certain_a eclogue_n concern_v he_o wherein_o the_o say_a dolphin_n be_v promise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n represent_v as_o now_o more_o afraid_a of_o france_n then_o ever_o before_o what_o such_o man_n speak_v partly_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o prince_n a_o epidemical_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o partly_o as_o delight_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v think_v responsible_a for_o any_o such_o personal_a action_n or_o assertion_n of_o private_a man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o france_n be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n concern_v not_o we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o examine_v 9_o but_o leave_v these_o digression_n the_o relatour_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v it_o high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o think_v of_o answer_v a._n c._n s_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o 13._o law_n book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o preserve_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o brief_a that_o for_o determine_a controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o preserve_a unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o determine_v civil_a difference_n and_o preserve_v civil_a peace_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o confirm_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o occam_n be_v cite_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v many_o bishop_n govern_v divers_a province_n as_o there_o be_v many_o king_n govern_v divers_a kingdom_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o beside_o that_o these_o dialogue_n which_o the_o bishop_n here_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n occam_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o unquestionable_a author_n among_o catholic_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o ever_o he_o say_v especial_o in_o a_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v how_o factious_o he_o side_v with_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n second_o have_v christ_n institute_v such_o a_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o occam_n fancy_n viz._n a_o government_n consist_v of_o many_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o one_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a that_o all_o those_o independent_a and_o coordinate_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n without_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v have_v destroy_v the_o very_a end_n of_o government_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n in_o 〈◊〉_d experience_n show_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o all_o country_n where_o no_o infallibility_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o occam_n speak_v only_a de_fw-fr possibili_fw-la of_o what_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v do_v have_v he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n can_v evince_v any_o thing_n in_o disproof_n of_o what_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la establish_v in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a pastor_n appoint_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n 10._o remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o florence_n in_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concur_v and_o that_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_a heresy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o definimus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenere_fw-la primatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o define_v say_v the_o council_n that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o bless_a peter_n full_a
by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n i_o grant_v hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o i_o pray_v upon_o what_o other_o title_n will_v they_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v patriarch_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n to_o who_o precedency_n in_o that_o point_n must_v have_v be_v give_v have_v not_o these_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o both_o hist._n cedrenus_n and_o synod_n photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicen_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o then_o bare_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o protestant_n sense_n and_o by_o what_o legate_n if_o not_o by_o those_o abovemention_v i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n extant_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o right_a of_o that_o legatship_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n 20._o hincmarus_n also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n calvus_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o place_n of_o sylvester_n who_o be_v then_o pope_n preside_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n and_o vitus_n with_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o witness_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n sylvester_n together_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vitius_fw-la and_o vincentius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d last_o photius_n himself_o though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o above_o cite_v testimony_n and_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n it_o be_v true_a nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o pope_n damasus_n have_v first_o summon_v that_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o oriental_a province_n be_v according_o there_o meet_v the_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v there_o assemble_v which_o the_o prelate_n at_o constantinople_n refuse_v in_o a_o submissive_a manner_n allege_v such_o argument_n and_o just_a impediment_n for_o their_o excuse_n as_o the_o pope_n remain_v satisfy_v with_o they_o so_o the_o council_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n hold_v in_o two_o place_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o at_o constantinople_n by_o nectarius_n and_o those_o of_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v in_o 10._o theodoret_n who_o also_o mention_n the_o epistle_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o of_o those_o again_o to_o he_o full_a of_o mutual_a respect_n and_o amity_n so_o that_o while_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o give_v allowance_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o constantinople_n and_o consider_v the_o frequent_a intercourse_n between_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o but_o one_o council_n in_o effect_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v presibe_v therein_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n st._n cyril_n preside_v for_o pope_n celestin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o long_o before_o he_o send_v any_o other_o legate_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o letter_n he_o give_v st._n cyril_n charge_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o 4._o evagrius_n chronic._n prosper_n synod_n photius_n and_o divers_a other_o edict_n author_n in_o the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n himself_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o precedent_n appear_v by_o the_o 3._o epistle_n both_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o five_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v we_o confess_v as_o precedent_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o privilege_n due_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o person_n he_o preside_v there_o as_o those_o word_n of_o eutychius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v petimus_fw-la praesidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestra_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o council_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o the_o bishop_n grant_v the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v but_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v chief_o execute_v by_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o management_n of_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o greek_a council_n and_o tharasius_n a_o eminent_a greek_a bishop_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v real_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v just_a ground_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n conditio_fw-la have_v be_v possess_v full_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o right_n of_o preside_v in_o general_a council_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o mistasten_v in_o say_v the_o cardinal_n give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o only_o his_o bare_a word_n since_o in_o the_o very_a place_n the_o bishop_n cite_v he_o mention_n it_o as_o prove_v elsewhere_o viz._n ibid._n cap_n 19_o where_o the_o relatour_n may_v have_v find_v it_o have_v he_o please_v to_o have_v turn_v to_o it_o 3._o his_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o free_a but_o either_o in_o or_o too_o near_o the_o pope_n dominion_n but_o certain_o trent_n be_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n have_v reason_n to_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v think_v too_o prevalent_a sure_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n where_o the_o lutheran_n suprà _fw-la be_v so_o potent_a hereupon_o bellarmin_n well_o observe_v that_o no_o fit_a place_n or_o more_o void_a of_o exception_n can_v have_v be_v find_v than_o trent_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n even_o of_o a_o infidel_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v deliberative_a or_o consultative_n voice_n in_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a must_v all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v be_v call_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o summons_n that_o the_o the_o invitation_n be_v as_o general_a as_o can_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o its_o publication_n in_o all_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o general_a also_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o call_v who_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n 4._o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o four_o exception_n none_o have_v suffrage_n in_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n and_o a_o free_a council_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n s._n gregory_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o his_o 31._o time_n the_o objection_n therefore_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o against_o this_o of_o trent_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o primitive_a general_n council_n be_v so_o far_o tie_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a
other_o council_n name_v by_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o answer_v our_o dispute_n be_v about_o lawful_a general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n mention_n in_o the_o place_n 16._o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o subsequent_a council_n which_o reform_v the_o error_n conclude_v at_o ariminum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o may_v err_v have_v not_o ibidem_fw-la only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a also_o to_o control_n and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n or_o crime_n be_v against_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o great_a consequence_n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o five_o sacrament_n of_o seven_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o diverse_a other_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o the_o church_n thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_n church_n general_o teach_v and_o profess_v these_o point_n both_o long_o before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v he_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_a point_n again_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n as_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n here_o clear_o imply_v why_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v she_o likewise_o in_o take_v those_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o she_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o her_o definition_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o certain_o heretic_n will_v never_o want_v reason_n to_o justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n if_o allow_v her_o authority_n to_o control_n and_o censure_v only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v such_o what_o not_o ibidem_fw-la his_o instance_n of_o a_o mother_n authority_n viz._n that_o obedience_n due_a to_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v upon_o her_o fall_n into_o error_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o belief_n but_o to_o action_n and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o she_o have_v command_v amiss_o in_o one_o thing_n that_o her_o child_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v she_o in_o a_o other_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o child_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v but_o in_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o doubt_n what_o ever_o she_o shall_v esteem_v necessary_a to_o difine_v and_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o belief_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o understanding_n which_o can_v assent_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o infallible_o believe_v but_o what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n any_o define_v point_n which_o it_o do_v not_o before_o so_o long_o as_o it_o give_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o may_v and_o have_v define_v and_o also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n false_a in_o itself_o ibidem_fw-la as_o to_o his_o cite_n st._n augustine_n authority_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 88_o etc._n etc._n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o deny_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o in_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pelagian_n my_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n universal_o receive_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n of_o error_n but_o he_o deny_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o spot_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v st._n austin_n read_v we_o any_o such_o lesson_n as_o this_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o free_a from_o wrinkle_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n than_o it_o be_v from_o spot_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o voluntary_a scandalous_a and_o inconsiderate_a assertion_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n if_o only_o of_o doctrine_n and_o error_n teach_v by_o private_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n an_o other_o thing_n consider_v be_v that_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n 5._o council_n infallible_a and_o that_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n which_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o irrevocable_a and_o so_o lenue_v the_o church_n without_o remedy_n i_o answer_v grant_v false_a antecedent_n and_o false_a premise_n enough_o and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o conclusion_n a_o anti-scripturist_a may_v argue_v this_o way_n against_o the_o infallibility_n even_o of_o the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o style_n thus_o this_o book_n which_o you_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v god_n word_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o jnfallible_a truth_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o say_v if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o man_n and_o contain_v error_n the_o same_o err_v opinion_n that_o make_v you_o think_v it_o be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n make_v all_o the_o say_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o irrevocable_a and_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o consequent_a grant_v the_o bishop_n antecedent_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n therefore_o which_o the_o relatour_n here_o object_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v such_o as_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o grant_v nor_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v we_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o signify_v else_o nothing_o but_o how_o willing_a his_o lordship_n be_v to_o heap_v up_o objection_n against_o we_o though_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n must_v answer_v 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o bishop_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v err_v thus._n christ_n say_v he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n this_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constante_n who_o word_n be_v these_o cite_v and_o english_v by_o the_o 13._o bishop_n licet_fw-la christus_n etc._n etc._n though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o the_o bishop_n conceive_v to_o import_v that_o the_o council_n define_v receive_v under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o institute_v it_o viz._n in_o both_o kind_n i_o answer_v bellarmin_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n which_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o but_o object_n that_o the_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la
principle_n shall_v have_v this_o firm_a sure_a and_o undoubt_v faith_n concern_v any_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n or_o the_o write_a word_n but_o jaske_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n unless_o they_o do_v first_o firm_o certain_o and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o certain_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o those_o passage_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o original_a text_n or_o in_o case_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o original_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o yea_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v principle_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o certainty_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o private_a man_n but_o general_n council_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o example_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o themselves_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o arian_n put_v upon_o they_o if_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n what_o certainty_n of_o belief_n can_v we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o like_a point_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n i_o reply_v this_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o i_o ask_v upon_o what_o ground_n do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o answer_v it_o must_v first_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o say_v the_o arian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o err_v in_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a be_v to_o suppose_v that_o for_o certain_a which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n that_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o be_v a_o point_n fundamental_a must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o that_o way_n be_v scripture_n the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v viz._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n beside_o scripture_n according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a certainty_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o protestant_n stand_v to_o their_o ground_n can_v believe_v either_o the_o trinity_n or_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o firmeness_n and_o certainty_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n nay_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o sure_a of_o these_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n relate_v even_o by_o heathen_a historian_n see_v more_o agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o controverted_a point_n be_v such_o as_o protestant_n understand_v these_o argument_n we_o conceive_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o rational_a understanding_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_n and_o assertion_n touch_v this_o question_n 3._o whereas_o therefore_o protestant_n do_v common_o tax_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n because_o we_o general_o deny_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n a._n c._n prove_v that_o this_o denial_n beside_o the_o threaten_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n it_o be_v far_o more_o charitable_a to_o forewarn_v a_o man_n plain_o of_o a_o danger_n then_o to_o let_v he_o run_v into_o it_o through_o a_o false_a security_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n say_v he_o 650_o and_o one_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o the_o say_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n if_o salvation_n than_o may_v be_v have_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n with_o other_o protestant_n consess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a faith_n but_o one_o in_o and_o by_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o we_o to_o tell_v protestant_n of_o this_o but_o rather_o want_v of_o light_n and_o good_a understanding_n in_o they_o to_o think_v our_o admonition_n to_o be_v uncharitable_a the_o bishop_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o 20._o both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n yea_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v too_o so_o far_o as_o it_o in_o necessary_n agree_v with_o the_o universal_a be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_v worse_a but_o he_o err_v very_o much_o in_o the_o conceit_n he_o frame_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o must_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o description_n more_o like_o a_o jdea_n platonica_fw-la or_o chimaera_n of_o some_o fantastical_a brain_n than_o a_o true_a subsistent_a assembly_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o thing_n as_o little_a able_a to_o speak_v or_o declare_v with_o requisite_a authority_n any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o notion_n nothing_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v but_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fact_n of_o christian_n viz._n greek_o armenian_n lutheran_n caluinist_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a protestant_n anabaptist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o not_o beside_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o shall_v ever_o instruct_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o any_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v the_o common_a voyed_z of_o a_o church_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o disagree_a party_n or_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v right_o command_v he_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v even_o in_o the_o bishop_n own_o sense_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o faith_n be_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o how_o shall_v he_o before_o that_o all_o who_o profess_v that_o faith_n do_v also_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o doctrinal_a which_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d church_n he_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v again_o 5._o if_o donatist_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o error_n that_o ibidem_fw-la come_v too_o near_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n as_o the_o relatour_n pretend_v our_o opinion_n do_v may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o
question_n for_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o light_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o mere_o by_o read_v such_o book_n as_o be_v call_v canonical_a and_o other_o that_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a can_v come_v to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o not_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o teach_v the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o many_o christian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v yet_o be_v never_o teach_v which_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a which_o not_o know_v they_o not_o by_o read_v whence_o it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v touch_v his_o infallible_a belief_n of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o nothing_o see_v what_o he_o lay_v as_o its_o principal_a foundation_n apparent_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n for_o a_o meerly-humane_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n will_v never_o support_v a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o scripture_n as_o 6._o even_o our_o adversary_n himself_o grant_v nor_o can_v he_o in_o any_o better_a sort_n make_v good_a what_o he_o affirm_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n namely_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o infallible_o in_o their_o true_a incorrupted_a sense_n and_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o so_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o see_v he_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o the_o word_n or_o text_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v how_o can_v he_o have_v infallibility_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o their_o conformity_n to_o scripture_n he_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o believe_v scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitrue_n church_n believe_v ibidem_fw-la they_o because_o he_o cross_v not_o in_o his_o beleese_n any_o thing_n delever_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n but_o how_o true_a this_o be_v and_o how_o sincere_o he_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_a by_o father_n and_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v by_o the_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v against_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o further_o allege_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v a._n c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o their_o incorrupted_a sense_n or_o that_o all_o this_o viz._n all_o that_o protestant_n take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o protestant_n band_n and_o at_o this_o his_o lordship_n will_v needs_o seem_v to_o wonder_v but_o let_v they_o wonder_v that_o will_n the_o query_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v both_o rational_a and_o pertinent_a notwithstanding_o such_o wonder_v for_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n protestant_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v believe_v infallible_o all_o this_o above_o mention_v without_o some_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o sripture_n to_o be_v show_v for_o it_o and_o have_v not_o a._n c._n just_a cause_n to_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v now_o in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o in_o they_o it_o will_v be_v ibidem_fw-la i_o hope_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o a_o reasonable_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o any_o particular_a text_n because_o it_o be_v make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o but_o how_o we_o pray_v be_v this_o make_v plain_a he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o other_o credible_a motive_n last_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n it_o self_n but_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n of_o no_o infallible_a authority_n and_o the_o three_o in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o the_o private_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v often_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o but_o admit_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o protestant_n believe_v it_o yet_o how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o add_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n this_o rule_n mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v never_o deceive_v i_o do_v christ_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v or_o signify_v in_o scripture_n how_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deceive_v he_o in_o their_o exposition_n 7._o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o we_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o truth_n for_o protestant_n ibidem_fw-la both_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n which_o we_o esteem_v part_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v with_o we_o be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o bible_n upon_o the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v we_o admit_v it_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o divine_a book_n which_o infallible_a authority_n protestant_n deny_v and_o by_o consequence_n see_v they_o assign_v no_o other_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v so_o infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o bible_n as_o we_o be_v of_o we_o much_o less_o can_v the_o bishop_n just_o say_v that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o their_o bibles_n that_o be_v in_o we_o upon_o this_o ground_n only_o because_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v as_o provable_a without_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o with_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o exclusion_n of_o diverse_a other_o book_n admit_v into_o the_o protestant_n canon_n no_o less_o than_o we_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n the_o two_o last_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n ruth_n paralipomena_fw-la yea_o perhaps_o all_o or_o very_o many_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a the_o relatour_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v maintain_v there_o be_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a a_o heretic_n that_o reject_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v yet_o be_v allow_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o bible_n with_o catholic_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o be_v express_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a bible_n sure_o with_o very_a much_o truth_n and_o modesty_n we_o agree_v with_o bellarmin_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n speak_v proper_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_a or_o unwritten_a 8._o but_o we_o aver_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o declare_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o reueay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n nor_o do_v st._n augustine_n text_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n any_o way_n cross_v or_o prejudice_n our_o 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o he_o speak_v there_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o condescension_n and_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o not_o as_o force_v there_o to_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o reason_n st._n
be_v esteem_v such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o question_n hitherto_o often_o ask_v in_o vain_a and_o which_o himself_o once_o plain_o decline_v the_o answer_n *_o as_o 1._o be_v no_o work_n for_o his_o pen._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o second_o thought_n fundamental_n say_v he_o so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o sew_v and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o but_o this_o leave_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dark_a who_o shall_v resolve_v which_o those_o sew_v and_o immediate_a deduction_n be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a deduction_n only_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o evident_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n if_o in_o evident_a and_o only_a probable_a who_o shall_v infallible_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o deduction_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o relatours_n belief_n can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o reject_v scripture_n provide_v he_o admit_v the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o even_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n themselves_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o such_o ibidem_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v but_o have_v not_o prejudice_n trouble_v his_o eyesight_n our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o question_v or_o deny_v schismatical_o and_o obstinate_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n let_v he_o cite_v what_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o act_n of_o disbeleefe_n so_o long_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o certain_a meat_n as_o absolute_o unlawful_a and_o many_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n who_o never_o oppose_v the_o creed_n now_o if_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o creed_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o mis-belcefe_a in_o other_o matter_n how_o can_v protestant_n assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n or_o be_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n mere_o by_o this_o pretend_a conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v withal_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o unlawful_a doctrine_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o deny_v purgatory_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o protestant_n do_v be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 9_o as_o for_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o st._n basil_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o neither_o several_o nor_o all_o together_o make_v a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o assure_v protestant_n that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a._n c._n in_o his_o interrogatory_n require_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n by_o we_o deliver_v stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o occam_n here_o cite_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o to_o declare_v infallible_o what_o be_v express_v or_o involue_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not-written_a viz._n tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o that_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n declare_v for_o neither_o sixtus_n senensis_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a do_v ever_o doubt_n or_o make_v scruple_n of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a they_o only_o question_v some_o other_o book_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o resolution_n of_o any_o general_n council_n such_o as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o maccabee_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a sixtus_n senensis_n have_v something_o about_o those_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n which_o protestant_n count_v `_o apocryphal_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v canonical_a scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o loose_a uncertain_a piece_n as_o he_o call_v they_o beside_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o disallow_v as_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o 8._o over_o against_o the_o place_n whence_o the_o bishop_n take_v his_o objection_n there_o stand_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n or_o censure_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la sixti_fw-la probanda_fw-la cum_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sess_v 4._o concilij_fw-la tridentini_n quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la detorquet_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnare_fw-la this_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n say_v the_o note_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o sixtus_n wrest_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o book_n where_o this_o censure_n be_v find_v be_v that_o of_o paris_n 1610._o in_o folio_n which_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v and_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o ingenuity_n towards_o his_o reader_n can_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n to_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o define_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n i_o answer_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o those_o catholic_a author_n that_o hold_v the_o negative_a do_v likewise_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n be_v there_o define_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v translate_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o likewise_o dissolve_v of_o general_n council_n do_v entire_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o contest_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o pope_n likewise_o the_o say_v author_n deny_v that_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o full_a general_n council_n 9_o after_o so_o many_o question_n none_o of_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v a._n c._n infer_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infallible_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n what_o say_v the_o relatour_n to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o his_o soul_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o he_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o he_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o her_o exposition_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o his_o confidence_n in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v well_o ground_v he_o may_v more_o true_o and_o ingenuous_o have_v answer_v if_o i_o can_v be_v confdent_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o interpret_v according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o judgement_n i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n
he_o do_v say_v and_o with_o truth_n can_v say_v no_o more_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n 10._o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o catholic_n at_o which_o the_o relatour_n again_o glance_v in_o point_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v only_o implicit_o give_v they_o sufficient_a infallibility_n in_o their_o faith_n but_o have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o we_o now_o treat_v only_o 2._o of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v fundamental_a quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la attestatam_fw-la as_o we_o have_v former_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la or_o praecepti_fw-la to_o know_v express_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o these_o point_n be_v culpable_a and_o through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n assert_v likewise_o that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n viz._n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n even_o invincible_a ignorance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o little_a cause_n in_o truth_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o scoff_n that_o a_o roman-catholique_a may_v use_v implicit_a faith_n at_o pleasure_n as_o to_o his_o carp_n at_o the_o word_n know_v use_v by_o a._n c._n the_o relatour_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o his_o adversary_n take_v it_o not_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o demonstrative_a or_o scientifical_a knowledge_n as_o some_o speak_v but_o only_a for_o certain_a assurance_n and_o for_o infallible_a belief_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o protestant_n stand_v to_o the_o bishop_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v infallible_a faith_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o bleeve_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n fallible_a they_o can_v never_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o commend_v be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n make_v either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o private_a man_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o see_v the_o church_n authority_n atte_v they_o all_o alike_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v conceive_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o he_o further_o add_v in_o this_o page_n viz._n 337._o be_v only_o matter_n of_o reference_n to_o what_o himself_o have_v former_o deliver_v so_o as_o i_o think_v it_o also_o sufficient_a to_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v 10._o answer_v in_o those_o place_n viz._n §_o 25._o num_fw-la 3._o §_o 33._o consid._n 3._o num_fw-la 1._o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 1._o but_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o hear_v he_o affirm_v here_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v this_o sure_o must_v be_v account_v a_o paradox_n or_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o take_v for_o such_o for_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o comerence_n spend_v in_o debate_v the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a._n c._n toutch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n all_o along_o profess_o sustain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a both_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o define_n of_o all_o point_n in_o his_o opinion_n not-fundamentall_a and_o also_o in_o her_o tradition_n even_a immemoriall_n and_o universal_a and_o do_v not_o a._n c._n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o maintain_v and_o assert_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o wonder_v yet_o more_o at_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o assertion_n to_o wit_n his_o refer_v we_o to_o §_o 21._o num_fw-la 5._o of_o his_o own_o book_n for_o there_o pag._n 139._o he_o express_o limit_n the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o a._n c._n never_o do_v and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o discourse_n explicate_v the_o say_a infallibility_n even_o in_o fundamental_n too_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a and_o attribute_n so_o small_a a_o portion_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o bring_v it_o down_o at_o last_o to_o this_o pitiful_a state_n and_o if_o she_o err_v say_v he_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o fundamental_a point_n she_o may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n still_o but_o not_o holy_a etc_o be_v this_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o 141._o catholic_a church_n as_o infallible_a as_o a._n c._n do_v not_o to_o urge_v here_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o also_o involue_v implicancy_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o 11._o which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v spend_v only_o in_o repeat_v objection_n which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o sufficient_o answer_v viz._n concern_v transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc_n wherein_o we_o can_v think_v our_o self_n oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n example_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 24._o place_n where_o we_o have_v already_o give_v satisfaction_n touch_v those_o matter_n as_o little_a notice_n shall_v we_o take_v of_o his_o object_v again_o to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v of_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o invenome_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v mortal_a to_o us._n we_o hope_v our_o demeanour_n in_o these_o late_a dismal_a distract_a time_n of_o trial_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n nay_o indeed_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o under_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n the_o great_a crime_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v our_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o our_o sovereign_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o party_n a_o thing_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o professed_a catholic_n and_o not_o a_o cavalier_n too_o but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o have_v likewise_o 21._o already_o speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o brief_a we_o utter_o renounce_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o prejudicial_a unto_o or_o destructive_a of_o that_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v perchance_o drop_v srom_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o of_o we_o we_o own_v it_o not_o but_o censure_v it_o deep_o prohibit_v it_o strict_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v punish_v it_o severe_o and_o last_o command_v all_o book_n to_o be_v correct_v that_o contain_v any_o such_o doctrine_n chap._n 25._o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o unchangedness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n argument_n 1._o a._n c._n argument_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o one_o save_v catholiqve_n faith_n make_v good_a 2._o the_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la jnviolatamqve_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la etc_n vindicate_v from_o the_o bishop_n gloss._n 3_o the_o bishop_n distinguish_v betwixt_o not-beleeving_a the_o creed_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a 4._o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o all_o other_o heretic_n 5._o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o 6._o church-infallibility_a to_o what_o it_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o bishop_n measure_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n general_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a even_o a_o part_n antè_fw-la or_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o 8._o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n general_o speak_v believe_v purgatory_n 9_o prayer_n for_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n necessary_o infer_v purgatory_n 10._o the_o relatour_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 11._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o theodoret_n even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n clear_a for_o purgatory_n 12._o st._n austin_n not_o waver_v
we_o not_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o 110._o st._n austin_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o bless_v in_o heaven_n such_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n sor_n the_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v congratulation_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v they_o be_v propitiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a office_n do_v out_o of_o intent_n and_o desire_n to_o make_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o favourable_a to_o they_o but_o whereas_o that_o answerer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v by_o those_o allegation_n of_o he_o insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n a_o conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_n use_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o finali_fw-la happy_a end_n of_o the_o decease_a as_o it_o be_v clear_o his_o intent_n to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v needs_o avouch_v to_o be_v most_o loud_o untrue_a and_o so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o body_n they_o teach_v that_o soul_n depart_v want_v our_o help_n and_o not_o their_o body_n and_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o receive_v ease_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n by_o our_o prayer_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o pain_n for_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o prayer_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o these_o end_v the_o father_n both_o commend_v and_o practice_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whatever_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o author_n most_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n always_o or_o only_a praise_n god_n or_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o faithful_a person_n depart_v much_o less_o for_o his_o final_a happy_a end_n or_o departure_n of_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v no_o certainty_n but_o supplicate_v god_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o deprecate_v by_o way_n of_o intercession_n the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o evidence_n in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n at_o present_a we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o this_o allege_a author_n doctor_n usher_n himself_o profess_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o the_o bishop_n cite_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n if_o it_o do_v let_v our_o adversary_n show_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a church_n now_o use_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o use_v we_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n necessary_o suppose_v purgatory_n so_o likewise_o do_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_n again_o be_v not_o dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o author_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o no_o and_o call_v erasmus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o some_o few_o other_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caelesti_fw-la and_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchiâ_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la etc_n father_v common_o upon_o he_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o that_o dionysius_n convert_v by_o st._n paul_n acts._n 17._o 34._o as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o some_o other_o late_a author_n i_o answer_v areopagita_n catholic_n divine_v have_v so_o large_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o evidence_v the_o say_a write_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a work_n of_o that_o st._n denys_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n that_o i_o suppose_v few_o learned_a man_n do_v at_o present_a doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n however_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v confess_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o our_o present_a case_n that_o the_o now-cited_n primate_n of_o armagh_n himself_o a_o famous_a antiquary_n do_v profess_v of_o he_o that_o 249._o in_o his_o write_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n scholar_n though_o for_o his_o own_o part_n indeed_o he_o hold_v back_o which_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v not_o express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o more_o than_o a_o ancient_a writer_n i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n or_o be_v it_o some_o other_o author_n of_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o this_o ancient_a writer_n in_o effect_n teach_v purgatory_n when_o describe_v the_o custom_n of_o primitive_a christian_n for_o and_o about_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o burial_n the_o venerable_a prelate_n or_o priest_n come_v and_o make_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o in_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n decease_v all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v through_o humane_a frailty_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o country_n of_o the_o live_a etc_fw-la will_v not_o both_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n have_v think_v that_o man_n a_o papist_n who_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o like_a prayer_n for_o his_o decease_a friend_n in_o their_o hear_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_n to_o evade_v the_o 16._o authority_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n together_o with_o other_o which_o bellarmin_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o father_n first_o tertullian_n say_v he_o speak_v express_o of_o hell_n not_o of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v express_o a_o very_a poor_a shift_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o purgatory_n be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a region_n of_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o therefore_o not_o unusual_o express_v in_o ancient_a writer_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n beside_o that_o refreshment_n or_o ease_v of_o pain_n which_o the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n already_o cite_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o the_o depart_a soul_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n take_v in_o the_o bishop_n strict_a sense_n for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o ease_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n in_o some_o three_o place_n where_o both_o pain_n be_v suffer_v and_o case_n or_o refreshment_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v purgatory_n second_o he_o think_v st._n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o purgatory_n as_o ibidem_fw-la we_o will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o mention_n a_o purge_n to_o amendment_n which_o can_v be_v after_o this_o life_n which_o certain_o be_v both_o a_o frigid_a reason_n and_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o bishop_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v refine_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o furnace_n so_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n refine_a and_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o venial_a sin_n which_o render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v thereby_o amend_v or_o make_v better_a than_o she_o be_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o what_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o soul_n st._n cyprian_n shall_v speak_v if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n of_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o no_o suffering_n of_o pain_n nor_o purge_v of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n origen_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v teach_v purgatory_n but_o withal_o tax_v with_o error_n concern_v that_o point_n which_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o only_o say_v his_o add_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v purgatory_n that_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o viz._n that_o all_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o after_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v save_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o never_o be_v tax_v of_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v teach_v
nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o the_o relatour_n perpetual_o insinuate_v but_o upon_o 27._o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n together_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v acquiesce_v and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o because_o this_o only_a be_v matter_n of_o faith_n 13._o but_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o alone_o nor_o a_o general_n council_n with_o he_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n proper_o speak_v but_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o be_v before_o yome_a way_n reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n yet_o they_o declare_v and_o expound_v with_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o to_o deny_v nor_o question_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o propose_v to_o be_v bclceve_v by_o us._n this_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v any_o other_o and_o to_o erect_v superstructure_n upon_o it_o will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o lay_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o raise_v a_o totter_a edisice_n which_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o crush_v he_o to_o his_o utter_a ruin_n let_v this_o therefore_o remain_v as_o a_o settle_a conclusion_n that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_o come_v to_o that_o happy_a meeting_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o have_v labour_v for_o in_o his_o life-time_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v all_o man_n light_a to_o see_v this_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n with_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v all_o come_v at_o last_o to_o meet_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus-christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n apostle_n christs_n promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o extendible_a to_o their_o successor_n and_o when_o not_o page_n 103_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o miracle_n page_n 56_o 57_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v guide_v and_o settle_v in_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o page_n 103_o 104_o appeal_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n express_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 194_o 195_o appeal_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o england_n ancient_o practise_v page_n 189_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o st._n gregory_n time_n page_n 〈◊〉_d council_n that_o restrain_v they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o abuse_n of_o too_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a appeal_n page_n 194_o what_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n ibid._n inferior_a clerk_n only_o forbid_v to_o appeal_n to_o rome_n page_n 188_o authority_n no_o authority_n mere_o humane_a absolute_o infallible_a page_n 123_o nor_o able_a sufficient_o to_o warrant_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n ibid._n divine_a authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o what_o that_o be_v page_n 64_o 65_o 69_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a to_o ground_n infallible_a assent_n page_n 75_o 78_o 108_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o over_o all_o as_o necessary_a now_o as_o ever_o page_n 207._o and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n author_n either_o misalledge_v or_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n page_z 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 22_o 47_o 80_o 81_o 98_o 113_o 118_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 143_o 175_o 187_o 193_o 201_o 202_o 204_o 210_o 218_o 222_o 240_o 248_o 309_o 310_o baptism_n infant-baptism_n not_o evident_o express_v in_o scripture_n nor_o demonstrative_o prove_v from_o it_o page_n 51_o 52_o 53._o acknowledge_v for_o a_o appstolical_a tradition_n by_o st._n austin_n p._n 26_o 53_o 67_o that_o lawful_a baptism_n may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a a_o tradition_n apostolical_a page_n 67_o bishop_n not_o mere_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n page_n 219_o 224_o they_o govern_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n ibid._n yet_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pope_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a priesthood_n page_n 222_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v primate_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n p._n 190_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n page_n 196_o but_o never_o assume_v or_o use_v by_o they_o ibid._n use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o never_o lawful_o give_v they_o page_n 196_o what_o the_o more_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o that_o sea_n intend_v by_o their_o usurp_a title_n ibid._n the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n always_o subject_a to_o that_o of_o rome_n page_n 196_o 197_o 198_o in_o what_o manner_n gregory_n the_o seven_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o his_o successor_n page_n 199_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o ibid._n catholic_n the_o several_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n page_n 130_o causal_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_n and_o why_o ibid._n no_o such_o great_a paradox_n that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n page_n 132_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n if_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o infallible_a page_n 29_o 30_o moral_a certainty_n even_o at_o the_o high_a not_o absolute_o infallible_a p._n 123_o church_n the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o general_a council_n can_v err_v synonymous_n with_o catholic_n page_n 19_o 20_o 177_o the_o church_n definition_n make_v not_o divine_a revelation_n more_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o we_o page_n 21_o 24_o how_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n page_n 35_o nothing_n matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o the_o naked_a definition_n page_n 64_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n ever_o be_v page_n 230_o roman_a church_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n derive_v from_o christ._n p._n 183_o the_o roman_a church_n tradition_n esteem_v of_o old_a the_o only_a touchstone_n of_o apostolical_a and_o orthadox_n doctrine_n page_n 202_o no_o peril_n of_o damnation_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 212_o no_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n more_o imputable_a to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n page_n 142_o the_o african_a church_n always_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a p._n 190_o 191_o the_o roman_a church_n define_v of_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n no_o cause_n of_o schism_n page_n 332_o the_o roman_a church_n right_o style_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a page_n 391_o 392_o 393_o 394_o 395_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o with_o some_o other_o style_v sometime_o mother-church_n p._n 389_o 390_o and_o why_o pamelius_n in_o his_o list_n of_o those_o church_n may_v reckon_v they_o before_o the_o roman_a page_n 397_o contradiction_n slip_v from_o our_o adversary_n pen._n page_n 51_o 54_o 70_o 83_o 90_o 99_o 112_o 124_o 146_o 150_o 223_o 249_o 308_o 310_o council_n general_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n page_n 32_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n page_n 165_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n determine_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n page_n 164_o 166_o 167_o 168_o to_o confirm_v general_a council_n no_o novelty_n but_o the_o pope_n ancient_a right_n page_n 215_o the_o church_n
point_n of_o christian_a religion_n believe_v by_o protestant_n with_o divine_a faith_n page_n 125_o 126_o 127_o 352_o their_o protestation_n at_o auspurgh_n 1529._o direct_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o then_o do_v be_v to_o protest_v against_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o protestant_n be_v chooser_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o heretic_n page_n 353_o how_o far_a protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n why_o unlawful_a for_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o go_v to_o protestant_a church_n page_n 401_o purgatory_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n unanimous_a in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n page_n 358_o the_o father_n as_o well_o within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n as_o after_o constant_o teach_v purgatory_n p._n 359_o 360_o 361_o 362_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 369_o no_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o present_a p._n 360_o 361_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n make_v good_a page_n 358_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la purgatory_n right_o esteem_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 370_o reformation_n always_o and_o profess_o intend_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o what_o be_v real_o needful_a p._n 147._o effect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o juda_n no_o pattern_n of_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n p._n 160_o the_o parallel_n for_o they_o hold_v better_a in_o the_o revolt_a tribe_n page_n 161_o sacrilege_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o protestant_a reformation_n page_n 170_o regicide_n no_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n page_n 212_o 348_o resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n do_v necessary_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o how_o not_o page_n 58_o 60_o 63._o how_o such_o and_o such_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 59_o 122_o no_o vicious_a circle_n incur_v by_o catholic_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n page_n 55_o 62_o 117_o 126_o in_o urge_v the_o circle_n both_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v scripture_n with_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 111_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o resolution_n can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n page_n 64_o 111_o revelation_n the_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n no_o new_a nor_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n page_n 58_o 65_o divine_a revelation_n the_o only_a formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o infallible_a faith_n page_n 59_o safe-conduct_a grant_v two_o way_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o how_o they_o differ_v page_n 153_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n be_v mere_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la and_o secure_v they_o only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n ibid._n the_o safe-conduct_a grant_v to_o protestant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la and_o as_o full_a and_o absolute_a as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v or_o the_o council_n grant_v page_n 153_o 154_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o temporal_a prince_n what_o it_o intend_v page_n 154_o 156_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n ibid._n salvation_n attainable_a in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n page_n 300_o 301_o etc._n etc._n catholic_a doctor_n in_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o bishop_n own_o ground_n page_n 323_o 324_o the_o roman_a religion_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o of_o protestant_n page_n 301_o 302_o 303_o 307_o 308_o saint_n invocation_n of_o saint_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 290_o 291_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la and_o dogmatical_o ibid._n st._n austin_n express_o for_o it_o ibid._n the_o saint_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n pag._n 292_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ibid._n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o intercession_n of_o christ._n page_n 293_o schism_n protestant_n not_o catholic_n make_v the_o present_a schism_n and_o how_o p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 212_o schism_n at_o rome_n not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n proper_o speak_v p._n 144_o the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o protestant_n being-excommunicated_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 145_o 158_o in_o point_n of_o departure_n as_o well_o as_o other_o circumstance_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n hold_v good_a page_n 145_o no_o just_a cause_n assignable_a for_o schism_n page_n 151_o scripture_n not_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n p._n 17_o 66_o 67_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a assent_n to_o superstructure_n or_o non-fundamental_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o page_n 19_o no_o mean_n of_o infallibly-discerning_a true_a scripture_n from_o false_a unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a page_n 85_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o riquire_v a_o proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n page_n 118_o scripture_n alone_o in_o the_o bishop_n opinion_n the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n page_n 116_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n must_v suppose_v or_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o god_n word_n page_n 121_o what_o light_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n page_n 87_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n for_o its_o own_o pretend_a light_n imprudent_a p._n 88_o 89_o 90_o 91_o 116_o 125_o the_o father_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d see_v no_o such_o light_n page_n 70_o 91_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o catholic_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o pretend_a light_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o page_n 90_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v not_o scripture_n their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n page_n 125_o the_o scripture_n prerogative_n above_o the_o church_n page_n 60_o 64_o scripture_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n no_o first_o principle_n p._n 51_o 90_o 114_o 118_o 119_o succession_n st._n james_n not_o successor_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o his_o church_n page_n 205_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n luc._n 22._o 32._o effectual_o extend_v both_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n page_n 208_o lawful_a pastor_n visible_o succeed_v each_o other_o and_o handing_z down_o the_o same_o unchanged_a doctrine_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o infeparable_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 410_o 411_o sound_v doctrine_n indivisible_a from_o the_o whole_a lawful_a succession_n ibid._n the_o pope_n succession_n not_o interrupt_v by_o contestation_n about_o the_o papacy_n page_n 412_o 413_o sunday_n that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v holy_a instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n page_n 67_o synod_n the_o pope_n no_o enemy_n or_o opposer_n of_o national_a synod_n page_n 166_o sundry_a national_a synod_n impertinent_o alled'gd_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o reformation_n page_n 167_o 168_o 169_o tradition_n not_o know_v but_o for_o and_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n page_n 17_o tradition_n unwritten_a page_n 26_o 67_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o apostolical_a and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 66_o etc._n etc._n universal_a tradition_n moral_o speak_v less_o subject_a to_o alteration_n or_o vitiate_a tiate_a than_o scripture_n page_n 98_o church-tradition_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o infallible_a belief_n page_n 59_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a page_n 126_o transubstantiation_n no_o error_n in_o faith_n page_n 287_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n ibid._n the_o thing_n itself_o always_o believe_v by_o christian_n page_n 288_o evince_v from_o the_o text._n page_n 288_o 289_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n p._n 165_o 229_o nothing_n to_o he_o object_v against_o it_o more_o than_o against_o all_o general_n council_n ibid._n the_o pope_n preside_v therein_o contrary_a to_o no_o law_n divine_a natural_a or_o humane_a but_o his_o undoubted_a right_n page_n 230_o 231_o 232_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o the_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o at_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n page_n 232_o the_o place_n as_o indifferent_o choose_v for_o
that_o you_o have_v say_v before_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o to_o put_v so_o gross_a a_o fallacy_n upon_o i_o that_o because_o natural_a science_n admit_v some_o principle_n without_o proof_n as_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o their_o term_n therefore_o in_o reason_n the_o bible_n must_v be_v suppose_v for_o god_n word_n and_o admit_v without_o probation_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n may_v not_o any_o religion_n pretend_v the_o like_a the_o turk_n for_o example_n may_v they_o not_o say_v their_o alcoran_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o unquestionable_a you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o confess_v it_o too_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a 10._o knowledge_n appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n and_o you_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n between_o such_o principle_n and_o your_o bible_n the_o late_a have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o a_o world_n of_o expositor_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o obscurity_n and_o the_o former_a be_v uncapable_a of_o proof_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o evident_a clearness_n i_o may_v therefore_o rational_o conclude_v that_o your_o bible_n can_v just_o challenge_v a_o infallible_a belief_n of_o be_v god_n word_n by_o conviction_n of_o nature_n all_o reason_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o your_o bible_n before_o i_o meet_v you_o and_o i_o be_o now_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o your_o lordship_n discourse_n of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n by_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o i_o have_v not_o wrong_v he_o by_o either_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o or_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v how_o irrational_a it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o sole_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o church-tradition_n which_o i_o press_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o manner_n 6._o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n he_o give_v therefore_o the_o same_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n depart_v this_o life_n i_o demand_v have_v this_o christian_a save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v then_o upon_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o sufficient_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o this_o article_n he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v they_o all_o from_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o christian_a can_v not_o be_v save_v will_v his_o lordship_n have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v this_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o this_o young_a christian_a yet_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v make_v progress_n in_o learning_n become_v a_o profound_a philosopher_n a_o learned_a divine_a a_o expert_a historian_n then_o betake_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n discover_v a_o new_a light_n in_o they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o that_o light_n discern_v also_o that_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o before_o he_o find_v by_o that_o light_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o not_o have_v that_o foundation_n he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n what_o gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n will_v spring_v out_o of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n moreover_o either_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v suppose_v a_o member_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o sole_a tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n thereof_o as_o we_o before_o suppose_v or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o reflect_v that_o this_o church_n have_v plain_o deceive_v he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v deceive_v he_o in_o assume_v that_o infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o teach_v he_o that_o by_o rest_v upon_o her_o authority_n he_o have_v save_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o humane_a and_o uncertain_a persuasion_n she_o have_v deceive_v all_o her_o other_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o consequent_o expose_v they_o all_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n hence_o he_o gather_v that_o her_o recommendation_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o so_o at_o last_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o sole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o credible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v either_o gather_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o sole_a scripture_n which_o the_o bishop_n deny_v or_o there_o will_v he_o no_o mean_n leave_v he_o to_o believe_v even_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n principle_n infallible_o that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o only_o that_o her_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o fallible_a but_o that_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n rest_v upon_o sole_a scripture_n as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v 84._o he_o begin_v present_o to_o consider_v what_o then_o become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n who_o both_o in_o former_a and_o present_a time_n either_o be_v uncapable_a to_o read_v and_o examine_v scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o make_v little_a use_n of_o that_o mean_n as_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v infallible_a faith_n without_o it_o have_v such_o christian_n a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n only_o and_o no_o divine_a faith_n then_o they_o be_v all_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n this_o consequence_n seem_v very_o severe_a to_o our_o suppose_a christian._n wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o further_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o divine_a authority_n and_o canon_n of_o scripture_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o then_o can_v i_o rational_o believe_v that_o my_o single_a persuasion_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a tradition_n and_o thereby_o discover_v its_o divine_a authority_n much_o more_o full_o and_o exact_o than_o i_o alone_o be_o able_a to_o do_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o exactness_n their_o persuasion_n concern_v scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o think_v i_o be_o divine_o and_o infallible_o certain_a by_o my_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a truth_n he_o go_v on_o if_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o dim_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v itself_o unless_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o come_v luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la huss_n wickless_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v so_o sharp-sighted_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o light_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o existent_n immediate_o before_o they_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a church_n hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a enquiry_n have_v not_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n